commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n require_v of_o they_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o which_o afterward_o but_o now_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o part_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a in_o his_o diocese_n so_o that_o the_o more_o particular_a charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v to_o every_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o the_o general_a care_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o which_o especial_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o sect._n 13._o ii_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o consecration_n in_o this_o church_n and_o that_o i_o say_v be_v what_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n government_n ordination_n and_o censure_n and_o that_o our_o church_n do_v believe_v our_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o those_o part_n of_o their_o office_n i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o express_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o government_n themselves_o but_o as_o they_o withdraw_v they_o do_v in_o some_o church_n soon_o and_o in_o some_o late_a as_o their_o own_o continuance_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o person_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n to_o such_o person_n who_o they_o appoint_v thereto_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o all_o their_o remove_n do_v not_o invalidate_v this_o because_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o but_o as_o they_o go_v off_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a hypothesis_n for_o reconcile_a the_o different_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o hereby_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o be_v so_o plain_a hereby_o room_n be_v leave_v to_o make_v good_a all_o that_o saint_n jerom_n have_v say_v and_o what_o epiphanius_n deliver_v concern_v the_o differ_a settlement_n of_o church_n at_o first_o so_o that_o we_o may_v allow_v for_o the_o community_n of_o name_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n while_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n themselves_o but_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v then_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n become_v the_o episcopal_a which_o have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o archbishop_n whitgift_n several_a time_n declare_v that_o these_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n 218._o as_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n function_n say_v he_o to_o visit_v such_o church_n as_o be_v before_o plant_v and_o to_o provide_v that_o such_o be_v place_v in_o they_o as_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a pastor_n i_o know_v it_o remain_v still_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n function_n and_o again_o there_o be_v now_o no_o plant_n of_o church_n 424._o nor_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o writing_n of_o new_a gospel_n no_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o there_o be_v govern_v of_o church_n visit_v of_o they_o reform_v of_o pastor_n and_o direct_v of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n 427._o again_o although_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o plant_v and_o sound_v of_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o place_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n by_o moderate_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o visit_v the_o church_n by_o cut_v off_o schism_n and_o contention_n by_o order_v minister_n remain_v still_o and_o shall_v continue_v and_o be_v in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o most_o meet_a man_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o bishop_n bilson_n full_o agree_v as_o to_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o first_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 224._o but_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n 2._o that_o upon_o experience_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o do_v arise_v through_o equality_n of_o pastor_n do_v appoint_v at_o their_o departure_n certain_a approve_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n 244._o 3._o that_o these_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n as_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o he_o call_v their_o function_n apostolic_a instead_o of_o many_o other_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o in_o his_o debate_n about_o episcopacy_n who_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o bishop_n in_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o with_o as_o clear_v and_o as_o strong_a a_o reason_n in_o his_o three_o paper_n to_o henderson_n he_o have_v these_o word_n where_o you_o find_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v always_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o i_o think_v to_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v chief_o alter_v in_o reverence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o first_o paper_n at_o the_o treaty_n at_o newport_n he_o thus_o state_n the_o case_n about_o episcopal_a government_n i_o conceive_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o by_o they_o commit_v and_o derive_v to_o particular_a person_n as_o their_o substitute_n or_o successor_n therein_o as_o for_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n give_v rule_n concern_v christian_n discipline_n and_o exercise_v censure_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o to_o these_o last_o time_n be_v exercise_v by_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v in_o conscience_n consent_n to_o abolish_v the_o say_a government_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o divine_n he_o say_v that_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la only_a they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n public_a prayer_n exhort_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n but_o bishop_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la &_o pastorum_fw-la too_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o flock_n and_o pastor_n within_o their_o several_a precinct_n in_o the_o act_n of_o external_a government_n and_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la as_o to_z those_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o extent_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o such_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n as_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v they_o be_v to_o have_v and_o have_v successor_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n
the_o gospel_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o book_n afterward_o publish_v by_o w._n r._n and_o call_v a_o grave_a and_o modest_a confutation_n of_o the_o separatist_n the_o groundwork_n whereof_o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n call_v it_o be_v thus_o lay_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 117._o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o from_o which_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o continual_o separate_v himself_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o those_o day_n those_o who_o live_v in_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o consider_v it_o if_o they_o regard_v their_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o they_o bring_v three_o reason_n 1._o for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o gather_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n i._n e._n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n all_o truth_n fundamental_a so_o we_o put_v their_o two_o reason_n into_o one_o because_o they_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n faith_n which_o say_v they_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o upon_o this_o profession_n we_o find_v many_o that_o have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n though_o it_o do_v tolerate_v gross_a corruption_n in_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o her_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n when_o h._n jacob_n undertake_v fr._n johnson_n upon_o this_o point_n of_o separation_n the_o position_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a man_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o company_n of_o man_n so_o gather_v together_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v public_o profess_v and_o practise_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a man_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o public_a assembly_n be_v therein_o gather_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o public_a assembly_n true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o reason_n and_o exception_n of_o johnson_n that_o whole_a disputation_n be_v spend_v and_o in_o latter_a time_n the_o dispute_n between_o ball_n and_o can_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n run_v into_o this_o whether_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o concern_v which_o ball_n thus_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n 77._o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o mix_v with_o defect_n and_o error_n in_o other_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v be_v note_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a church_n though_o somewhat_o craze_a in_o health_n and_o soundness_n by_o error_n in_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o evil_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o supposition_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n proceed_v on_o be_v sect._n 11._o 2._o that_o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o it_o this_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_v they_o give_v to_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o separation_n i._o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o right_o gather_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n from_o popery_n to_o which_o giffard_n thus_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 55._o and_o have_v not_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o rome_n nor_o take_v not_o her_o beginning_n of_o be_v a_o church_n by_o separate_v herself_o from_o that_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o have_v her_o spirit_n revive_v and_o her_o eye_n open_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n do_v cast_v forth_o that_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o abominable_a idolatry_n heresy_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o her_o child_n unto_o the_o right_a faith_n 11._o and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o more_o faithful_a church_n than_o before_o other_o add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n neither_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n want_v in_o our_o case_n for_o the_o due_a conviction_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o then_o they_o add_v that_o the_o question_n must_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o mean_v use_v be_v the_o right_a mean_n for_o the_o call_v and_o convert_v a_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o queen_n elizabeth_n take_v a_o lawful_a course_n for_o recall_v and_o reunite_v of_o her_o subject_n unto_o those_o true_a professor_n who_o fellowship_n they_o have_v forsake_v which_o they_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o josiah_n asa_n and_o hezekiah_n ii_o that_o we_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o read_v stint_a prayer_n use_v popish_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v 15._o and_o may_v lawful_o use_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o prayer_n a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n nay_o they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o unlawful_a that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o general_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v many_o time_n more_o fit_a than_o those_o which_o be_v call_v conceive_a prayer_n 2._o if_o form_n ibid._n thus_o devise_v by_o man_n be_v lawful_a and_o profitable_a what_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v that_o such_o foâ—ms_n be_v use_v or_o for_o we_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o to_o use_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o indeed_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n when_o we_o know_v they_o also_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a 8._o the_o nonconformist_n say_v the_o liturgy_n be_v in_o great_a part_n pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o either_o it_o be_v or_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o a_o devise_v or_o false_a worship_n for_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a a_o pearl_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n we_o can_v more_o credit_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o mass-book_n be_v devilish_a and_o antichristian_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v antichristian_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o profess_v many_o fundamental_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o service_n may_v be_v pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o tincture_n from_o all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a though_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n but_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n how_o come_v it_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o mass_n that_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o yea_o so_o many_o point_n say_v
bâ—ll_n be_v there_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a popery_n shall_v stand_v if_o they_o take_v place_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v add_v to_o our_o common_a prayer_n than_o that_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n for_o most_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o mass_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o fast_n and_o feast_n and_o ceremony_n retain_v they_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v antichristian_a in_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o those_o practice_n be_v build_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o reformation_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o antichristian_a as_o namely_o preface_n say_v giffard_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o fast_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o expelling_a devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o papacy_n be_v full_a of_o but_o reject_v by_o we_o iii_o that_o our_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a to_o this_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n john_n not_o by_o his_o unlawful_a outward_a call_v or_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o first_o by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n he_o shall_v teach_v and_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n he_o shall_v usurp_v to_o give_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o god_n which_o two_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o papacy_n so_o admit_v all_o the_o outward_a calling_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exercise_v be_v faulty_a and_o unwarrantable_a by_o the_o word_n yet_o you_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n know_v that_o these_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o minister_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n allow_v any_o to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o we_o all_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o conscience_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n among_o we_o urge_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o only_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n 8._o which_o our_o law_n call_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o pastor_n office_n describe_v in_o the_o word_n johnson_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o outward_a call_v unto_o that_o office_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n do_v the_o word_n enjoin_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v diligent_o so_o by_o our_o law_n he_o be_v express_o charge_v at_o his_o ordination_n to_o do_v and_o forbid_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o it_o command_v he_o with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n do_v the_o word_n authorize_v he_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v our_o law_n do_v the_o word_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o only_o public_o teach_v but_o also_o oversee_v and_o look_v to_o the_o people_n conversation_n exhort_v admonish_a reprove_v comfort_v they_o as_o well_o private_o as_o public_o so_o do_v our_o law_n last_o do_v the_o word_n authorize_v the_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o law_n do_v also_o command_v the_o same_o so_o that_o although_o many_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o thing_n appertain_v do_v grievous_o fail_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o office_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o the_o word_n lay_v upon_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o then_o that_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o our_o office_n as_o to_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n do_v you_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o yourself_o because_o you_o be_v call_v brownist_n and_o shall_v the_o holy_a office_n and_o call_v which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n be_v mislike_v because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o priesthood_n consider_v that_o though_o it_o agree_v in_o name_n yet_o it_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o much_o from_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n as_o light_n do_v from_o darkness_n iv._o that_o discipline_n be_v want_v in_o our_o church_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o some_o of_o those_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 3_o which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v make_v either_o the_o minister_n or_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n antichrist_n or_o our_o church_n a_o antichristian_a and_o false_a church_n and_o mr._n h._n add_v that_o no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v wherein_o he_o be_v call_v a_o antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a who_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o profess_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v fundamental_a as_o we_o do_v do_v swerve_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o that_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o antichrist_n mention_v in_o scripture_n who_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a if_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v sound_a what_o warrant_n have_v you_o to_o call_v we_o antichrist_n if_o our_o pastor_n offer_v to_o lead_v you_o unto_o salvation_n through_o no_o other_o door_n than_o christ_n how_o dare_v you_o that_o say_v you_o be_v christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o if_o our_o assembly_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n 2_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v among_o we_o 17._o in_o which_o they_o reckon_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o censure_n of_o admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o say_v they_o by_o law_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o have_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o substantial_a do_v want_v the_o other_o and_o so_o exercise_v it_o not_o right_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o by_o those_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o far_o they_o add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n do_v authorize_v the_o minister_n to_o stay_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n all_o such_o as_o be_v vncatâ—chised_v 47._o and_o out_o of_o charity_n or_o any_o otherwise_o public_a offender_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v after_o confirmation_n 3._o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v 18._o that_o we_o want_v both_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o some_o of_o those_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v they_o by_o yet_o may_v we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o as_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o judah_n all_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o discipline_n reform_v there_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o true_a church_n even_o when_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o for_o want_v of_o discipline_n the_o congregation_n at_o samaria_n be_v call_v a_o church_n 31._o before_o the_o discipline_n be_v establish_v there_o and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o discipline_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o condemn_v we_o be_v establish_v there_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o divers_a church_n be_v gather_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o discipline_n be_v settle_v or_o exercise_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o how_o necessary_a soever_o those_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n which_o we_o want_v be_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o wellbeing_a or_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o but_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o
meeting_n of_o the_o messenger_n from_o other_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o close_v up_o of_o this_o wound_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o search_v deep_a into_o it_o but_o only_o skin_v it_o over_o to_o prevent_v the_o great_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n of_o it_o from_o these_o thing_n the_o presbyterian_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o civil_a authority_n interpose_v 49._o and_o of_o not_o leave_v all_o to_o conscience_n for_o say_v they_o conscience_n have_v be_v long_o urge_v the_o take_n away_o that_o scandal_n occasion_v at_o rotterdam_n by_o that_o schism_n where_o divers_a member_n leave_v the_o one_o church_n and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o so_o disorderly_a wherein_o even_o the_o ruler_n of_o one_o church_n have_v a_o deep_a charge_n yet_o as_o that_o can_v not_o then_o be_v prevent_v so_o there_o have_v be_v many_o meeting_n sermon_n and_o all_o mean_v use_v to_o press_v the_o conscience_n of_o take_v it_o off_o by_o a_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v till_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o command_n find_v it_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v more_o full_o deduce_v not_o as_o though_o bare_a dissension_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o itself_o against_o it_o but_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o popular_a church_n government_n natural_o lead_v to_o division_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o remedy_n and_o 2._o that_o humorous_a and_o factious_a people_n will_v always_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o 1._o that_o this_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v unavoidable_o lead_v man_n into_o confusion_n for_o when_o man_n once_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o a_o church_n they_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o tumble_v down_o all_o before_o they_o if_o man_n complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o our_o imposition_n the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n may_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n complain_v of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v answer_v the_o independent_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v as_o just_a a_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 14._o from_o hence_o we_o find_v that_o although_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n seem_v very_o modest_a as_o to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o go_v upon_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o presbyterian_o charge_v they_o with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n which_o immediate_o overspread_v this_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o â—â—inent_a presbyterian_o of_o that_o time_n thence_o 〈…〉_z 53._o a_o zealous_a scotch_a presbyterian_a say_v that_o he_o very_o believe_v independency_n can_v but_o prove_v the_o root_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n yea_o i_o add_v say_v he_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o popery_n thenâ—e_v the_o scotch_a commissioner_n 4._o in_o the_o first_o place_n press_v uniformity_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v many_o division_n and_o trouble_n a_o thing_n very_o become_v the_o king_n to_o promote_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v all_o sound_a divine_n and_o politician_n be_v for_o dr._n corn._n burgess_n tell_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o that_o our_o church_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o expose_v to_o confusion_n under_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o not_o force_v man_n conscience_n and_o that_o to_o put_v all_o man_n into_o a_o course_n of_o order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o god_n way_n be_v not_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o set_v up_o god_n in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o his_o people_n into_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o error_n and_o innovation_n 1645._o under_o which_o we_o groan_v so_o much_o of_o late_a year_n say_v mr._n case_n be_v but_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la tolerable_a trifle_n child_n play_n compare_v with_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o polygamy_n arbitrary_a divorce_n mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o ministry_n no_o church_n no_o ordinance_n no_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v in_o such_o a_o schism_n of_o boundless_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o lawless_a separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n be_v become_v a_o amsterdam_n 1645._o say_v mr._n calamy_n separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v countenance_v toleration_n be_v cry_v up_o authority_n asleep_a it_o will_v seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v how_o many_o separate_a congregation_n or_o rather_o segregation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n what_o church_n against_o church_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mighty_o distract_v many_o be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n and_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o say_v he_o from_o be_v poison_v with_o such_o a_o error_n as_o that_o of_o a_o unlimited_a toleration_n a_o doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v all_o church-government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o all_o irreligion_n and_o atheism_n diversity_n of_o religion_n 1644._o say_v mr._n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi disjoynt_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o perpetual_a hatred_n jealousy_n sedition_n war_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n either_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o state_n beget_v a_o schim_n in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n beget_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o state_n i._n e._n either_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prejudice_v by_o civil_a contention_n or_o church-controversy_n and_o dispute_n about_o opinion_n break_v out_o into_o civil_a war_n man_n will_v at_o last_o take_v up_o sword_n and_o spear_n in_o stead_n of_o pen_n and_o defend_v that_o by_o arm_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n these_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o that_o toleration_n which_o their_o independent_a brethren_n desire_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n find_v themselves_o thus_o load_v with_o so_o many_o reproach_n and_o particular_o with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o schism_n publish_v their_o apologetical_a narration_n in_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o wherein_o as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o brownism_n declare_v that_o they_o look_v on_o some_o of_o our_o church_n as_o true_a church_n and_o our_o ministry_n as_o a_o true_a ministry_n but_o yet_o they_o earnest_o desire_v liberty_n as_o to_o the_o peaceable_a practice_n of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o this_o the_o presbyterian_o answer_v first_o 17._o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o allow_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n second_o if_o they_o do_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o any_o separation_n or_o what_o need_n of_o toleration_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o own_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n either_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o bare_a metaphysical_a verity_n as_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o a_o rot_a infection_n strumpet_n be_v a_o true_a woman_n and_o then_o they_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o favour_n that_o they_o hold_v our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o category_n with_o rome_n or_o else_o they_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o sound_n and_o pure_a church_n and_o then_o say_v they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o join_v with_o we_o and_o communicate_v as_o brethren_n why_o desire_v you_o a_o toleration_n yes_o say_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n we_o own_v you_o to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v if_o you_o own_v it_o by_o external_n act_n of_o communion_n you_o must_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o sacrament_n but_o this_o you_o refuse_v therefore_o you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o old_a principle_n of_o separation_n for_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o towards_o all_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o 41._o
of_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o civil_a act_n of_o state_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o to_o leave_v all_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o any_o church_n with_o dislike_n when_o opposition_n or_o offence_n offer_v itself_o be_v to_o separate_a from_o such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n six_o a_o total_a difference_n from_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o total_a separation_n for_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n novatian_n donatist_n all_o that_o ever_o be_v think_v to_o separate_a may_v shelter_v themselves_o seven_o if_o they_o may_v occasional_o exercise_v these_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o once_o a_o second_o or_o three_o time_n without_o sin_n we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v ordinary_a without_o sin_n and_o then_o separation_n and_o church-gathering_a will_v have_v be_v needless_a to_o separate_a from_o those_o church_n ordinary_o and_o visible_o with_o who_o occasional_o you_o may_v join_v without_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a separation_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n give_v these_o answer_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o tolerate_v which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n deny_v and_o say_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n to_o tolerate_v gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o once_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v lawful_a 2._o that_o if_o after_o all_o endeavour_n man_n conscience_n be_v unsatisfied_a as_o to_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n they_o have_v no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n or_o on_o the_o church_n to_o withhold_v they_o from_o remove_v to_o pure_a church_n or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o gather_v into_o church_n to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n reply_v i._o that_o this_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o all_o sect_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o their_o due_n ii_o this_o liberty_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n and_o they_o have_v as_o just_a ground_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o to_o the_o three_o reason_n they_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o state_n nor_o debate_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o word_n schism_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o the_o reason_n will_v have_v remain_v strong_a viz._n that_o this_o will_v give_v countenance_n to_o perpetual_a division_n in_o the_o church_n still_o draw_v away_o church_n from_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o unjust_a and_o causeless_a separation_n from_o lawful_a church_n communion_n be_v not_o far_o from_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o schism_n especial_o when_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o separation_n be_v desire_v be_v such_o upon_o which_o all_o other_o possible_a scruple_n which_o err_v conscience_n may_v in_o any_o other_o case_n be_v subject_a unto_o may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o like_a indulgence_n and_o so_o this_o toleration_n be_v the_o first_o shall_v indeed_o but_o lie_v the_o foundation_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n whereat_o as_o many_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o may_v be_v scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v upon_o the_o selfsame_a equity_n be_v let_v in_o second_o this_o will_v give_v countenance_n only_o to_o godly_a people_n join_v in_o other_o congregation_n for_o their_o great_a edification_n who_o can_v otherwise_o without_o sin_n enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o condemn_v those_o church_n they_o join_v not_o with_o as_o false_a but_o still_o preserve_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o join_v also_o with_o they_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o particular_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o if_o this_o be_v call_v schism_n or_o countenance_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v yet_o learned_a from_o scripture_n or_o any_o approve_a author_n to_o this_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n reply_v 1._o this_o desire_a forbearance_n be_v a_o perpetual_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o perpetual_a draw_v away_o from_o the_o church_n under_o the_o rule_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n those_o who_o scruple_n infant-baptism_n may_v withdraw_v from_o their_o church_n and_o so_o separate_a into_o another_o congregation_n and_o so_o in_o that_o some_o practice_n may_v be_v scruple_v and_o they_o separate_a again_o be_v these_o division_n and_o sub-division_n say_v they_o as_o lawful_a as_o they_o may_v be_v infinite_a or_o must_v we_o give_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o error_n of_o man_n conscience_n as_o to_o satisfy_v their_o scruple_n by_o allowance_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o plain_o signify_v that_o error_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o protection_n against_o schism_n 2._o the_o not_o condemn_v of_o our_o church_n as_o false_a do_v little_o extenuate_v the_o separation_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o brownist_n who_o have_v total_o separate_v in_o former_a time_n have_v not_o condemn_v these_o church_n as_o false_a though_o they_o do_v not_o pronounce_v a_o affirmative_a judgement_n against_o we_o yet_o the_o very_a separate_n be_v a_o tacit_n and_o practical_a condemn_v of_o our_o church_n if_o not_o as_o false_a yet_o as_o impure_a eousque_fw-la as_o that_o in_o such_o administration_n they_o can_v be_v by_o they_o as_o member_n communicate_v with_o without_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o be_v as_o full_a a_o decline_a of_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o church_n as_o if_o we_o be_v false_a church_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o think_v difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n to_o be_v schism_n or_o that_o every_o inconformity_n unto_o every_o thing_n use_v or_o enjoin_v be_v schism_n so_o that_o communion_n be_v preserve_v or_o that_o separation_n from_o idolatrous_a communion_n or_o worship_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la unlawful_a be_v schism_n but_o to_o join_v in_o separate_a congregation_n of_o another_o communion_n which_o succession_n of_o our_o member_n be_v a_o manifest_a rupture_n of_o our_o society_n into_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o christian_n do_v not_o separate_a into_o divers_a form_v congregation_n of_o several_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n much_o more_o may_v such_o separation_n as_o this_o desire_a be_v so_o call_v 4._o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separate_v nor_o do_v it_o take_v off_o causeless_a separation_n from_o be_v schism_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o error_n of_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n therefore_o we_o conceive_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v such_o exnaturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la will_v bear_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o grant_v the_o liberty_n desire_v will_v give_v countenance_n to_o schism_n 5._o we_o can_v but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v upon_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o this_o separation_n will_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o contention_n strife_n envy_n confusion_n and_o so_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o breach_n of_o love_n which_o may_v endanger_v the_o heighten_v of_o it_o into_o formal_a schism_n even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o brethren_n 6._o what_o be_v it_o that_o approve_a author_n do_v call_v schism_n but_o the_o break_n off_o member_n from_o their_o church_n which_o be_v lawful_o constitute_v church_n and_o from_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la to_o justify_v such_o secession_n and_o to_o join_v in_o other_o congregation_n of_o separate_a communion_n either_o because_o of_o personal_a fail_n in_o the_o officer_n or_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v or_o because_o of_o causeless_a scruple_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v call_v set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n from_o which_o they_o quote_v st._n augustin_n and_o camenon_n thus_o i_o have_v faithful_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o separation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v in_o former_a time_n among_o
christian_a magistrate_n be_v by_o any_o prophet_n either_o command_v to_o deal_v otherwise_o than_o by_o persuasion_n in_o public_a reformation_n when_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v it_o or_o reprove_v for_o the_o contrary_n four_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o answer_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o though_o they_o set_v up_o church-government_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o like_n or_o when_o he_o oppose_v his_o authority_n direct_o and_o inhibit_v it_o they_o never_o erect_v the_o discipline_n when_o there_o be_v so_o direct_a a_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ii_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o then_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o now_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n altogether_o so_o much_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o have_v our_o minister_n and_o people_n now_o so_o full_a and_o absolute_a a_o power_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n those_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v five_o as_o to_o their_o minister_n preach_v being_n silence_v they_o declare_v 1._o so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n suspend_v 41._o and_o deprive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o account_v of_o the_o action_n herein_o as_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o reverence_n and_o yield_v unto_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o we_o have_v liberty_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n to_o appeal_v from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o it_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v we_o for_o such_o cause_n as_o we_o in_o our_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v insufficient_a we_o answer_v that_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o depose_v who_o may_v ordain_v and_o they_o may_v shut_v that_o may_v open_v and_o as_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n execute_v a_o ministry_n by_o the_o ordination_n and_o call_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o of_o some_o unfitness_n if_o the_o church_n will_v press_v he_o to_o it_o so_o may_v he_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o of_o no_o fault_n that_o deserve_v deprivation_n cease_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n when_o he_o be_v press_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o a_o guiltless_a person_n put_v out_o of_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n may_v yet_o continue_v in_o it_o what_o proceed_n can_v there_o be_v against_o guilty_a person_n who_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v always_o guiltless_a or_o will_v at_o least_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v see_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o object_n against_o the_o church_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n at_o the_o will_n of_o bishop_n quaere_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o different_a from_o they_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o they_o that_o inhibit_v the_o apostle_n be_v know_v and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o publish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o commandment_n may_v more_o hardly_o be_v yield_v unto_o than_o this_o of_o our_o bishop_n who_o though_o they_o can_v endure_v they_o which_o teach_v that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a government_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_o content_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o be_v also_o preacher_n of_o it_o themselves_o three_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o their_o call_v and_o authority_n from_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o also_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o depose_v by_o man_n whereas_o we_o though_o we_o exercise_v a_o function_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o we_o be_v also_o call_v of_o god_n to_o it_o yet_o be_v we_o call_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o may_v therefore_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v also_o depose_v and_o restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o this_o 22._o which_o i_o have_v refer_v mr._n b._n to_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n if_o mr._n rathband_n have_v deny_v this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n do_v i_o ever_o mention_v mr._n rathband_n testimony_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n my_o word_n be_v that_o i_o be_v certain_a their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n publish_v in_o their_o name_n by_o mr._n rathband_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o that_o mr._n rathband_n be_v only_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o this_o way_n of_o answer_v be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o curcellaeus_n his_o greek_a testament_n and_o another_o shall_v reply_v if_o curcellaeus_n say_v so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n can_v mr._n b._n satisfy_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o answer_n when_o fr._n johnson_n say_v 89._o that_o our_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v silence_v and_o depose_v from_o their_o public_a ministry_n no_o not_o by_o lawful_a magistrate_n mr._n bradshaw_n answer_v this_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o seditious_a and_o when_o johnson_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v their_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o refusal_n but_o this_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o christian_n bradshaw_n a_o person_n former_o in_o great_a esteem_n with_o mr._n baxter_n and_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o dispute_n with_o johnson_n give_v this_o answer_n 1._o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o assign_v their_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o refusal_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o do_v assign_v be_v by_o implication_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v god_n himself_o have_v impose_v this_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o man_n and_o therefore_o except_o we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v man_n than_o god_n we_o may_v not_o forbear_v this_o office_n which_o he_o have_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n they_o therein_o plead_v a_o call_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o call_v from_o man_n there_o have_v be_v incongruity_n in_o the_o answer_n consider_v that_o in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n they_o ought_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o obey_v man_n forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v a_o call_v as_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_v else_o by_o this_o reason_n a_o minister_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o preach_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o but_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o also_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v which_o be_v absurd_a so_o that_o by_o this_o gross_a conceit_n of_o mr._n johnson_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n whosoever_o to_o depose_v a_o minister_n from_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o nowithstand_v any_o commandment_n of_o church_n or_o state_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n 2._o for_o the_o further_a answer_n of_o this_o his_o ignorant_a conceit_n plain_o tend_v to_o sedition_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v public_o where_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o open_a violence_n and_o do_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o leave_v their_o ministry_n upon_o any_o human_a authority_n or_o commandment_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o or_o exercise_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o yet_o they_o never_o erect_v and_o plant_v public_a church_n and_o ministery_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o or_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o but_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o private_a and_o invisible_a as_o may_v be_v 3._o neither_o be_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o forbid_v so_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o their_o place_n but_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v manifest_o
intend_v in_o silence_v of_o they_o but_o our_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v minister_n be_v no_o private_a and_o secret_a assembly_n such_o as_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n and_o state_n but_o be_v public_a profess_v their_o worship_n and_o do_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o countenance_n authority_n and_o protection_n and_o we_o be_v set_v over_o those_o church_n not_o only_o by_o a_o call_v of_o our_o people_n but_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v a_o arm_a power_n to_o hinder_v any_o such_o public_a action_n who_o be_v willing_a also_o to_o permit_v and_o maintain_v other_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o forbid_v some_o if_o therefore_o after_o our_o public_a call_n to_o minister_v to_o such_o a_o know_a and_o public_a church_n not_o by_o the_o church_n only_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n also_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v matter_n against_o we_o whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a it_o skill_v not_o and_o shall_v in_o that_o regard_n forbid_v we_o to_o minister_v to_o our_o church_n i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o bind_v notwithstanding_o to_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n still_o except_o we_o shall_v think_v such_o a_o law_n of_o ministry_n to_o lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o sword_n point_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o oppose_v sword_n to_o sword_n and_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v it_o unjust_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v therein_o sin_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n nor_o ought_v she_o therein_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o do_v she_o stand_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o her_o minister_n how_o great_a and_o deserve_a soever_o to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o leave_v her_o public_a stand_n to_o follow_v his_o ministry_n in_o private_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o other_o public_a ministry_n which_o with_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o magistrate_n she_o may_v enjoy_v 4._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v what_o warrant_v any_o ordinary_a minister_n have_v by_o god_n word_n in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o to_o draw_v any_o such_o church_n or_o people_n to_o his_o private_a ministry_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v hazard_v their_o outward_a state_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o live_v when_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n they_o may_v public_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o another_o and_o except_o he_o have_v a_o call_n to_o minister_n in_o some_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v as_o a_o private_a member_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reconcile_v the_o magistrate_n to_o he_o and_o to_o call_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o church_n labour_v mean_a while_n private_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n those_o people_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o public_a labour_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o faithful_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n so_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o as_o that_o by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a dutiful_a and_o loyal_a mean_n they_o may_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v he_o of_o who_o against_o their_o will_n they_o have_v be_v deprive_v and_o still_o to_o affect_v and_o love_v he_o as_o their_o pastor_n now_o if_o the_o people_n do_v thus_o then_o be_v that_o minister_n call_v to_o be_v silent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o by_o they_o also_o though_o with_o much_o grief_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o mr._n bradshaw_n 99_o all_o that_o mr._n b._n say_v be_v that_o bradshaw_n think_v we_o shall_v submit_v to_o a_o silence_v law_n where_o our_o ministry_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o so_o do_v he_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v allow_v himself_o any_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o for_o mr._n bradshaw_n never_o put_v the_o case_n upon_o the_o necessity_n or_o no_o necessity_n of_o their_o preach_v but_o upon_o the_o allowance_n or_o disallowance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o mr._n b._n to_o think_v there_o be_v less_o necessity_n of_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n than_o there_o be_v now_o when_o himself_o confess_v several_a year_n since_o that_o thirty_o year_n ago_o 55._o there_o be_v many_o bare_a read_n not_o preach_v minister_n for_o one_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o what_o be_v there_o which_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n more_o complain_v of_o than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o more_o preach_a ministry_n this_o then_o can_v not_o be_v mr._n bradshaw_n reason_n and_o mr._n baxter_n upon_o second_o thought_n can_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n i_o have_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v mr._n sprint_n argument_n for_o conformity_n in_o case_n of_o deprivation_n 2._o which_o be_v that_o where_o two_o duty_n do_v meet_v a_o great_a and_o a_o less_o whereof_o both_o can_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lesser_a duty_n must_v yield_v unto_o the_o great_a but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o not_o conform_v teach_v and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o cause_v to_o neglect_v a_o great_a duty_n for_o perform_v of_o a_o less_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o sin_n in_o practice_n the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o minister_n deprive_v by_o law_n be_v not_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o several_a nonconformist_n undertake_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o disparity_n of_o the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o for_o mr._n sprint_v have_v urge_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n since_o they_o submit_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n rather_o than_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o our_o ceremony_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v far_o great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v 232_o because_o their_o ministry_n be_v of_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o usefulness_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o much_o great_a weight_n with_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o they_o for_o say_v they_o what_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o that_o dare_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n can_v be_v of_o that_o necessity_n and_o use_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o separate_v the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o in_o deprivation_n of_o our_o minister_n that_o refuse_v conformity_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n and_o of_o their_o preach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n imagine_v though_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v still_o and_o that_o sound_o and_o fruitful_o do_v these_o man_n think_v the_o apostle_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n do_v reach_v to_o their_o case_n can_v mr._n b._n imagine_v that_o such_o man_n think_v themselves_o still_o bind_v to_o preach_v although_o they_o be_v silence_v by_o our_o law_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a which_o mr._n b._n say_v be_v notorious_o false_a but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o mr._n b._n will_v persist_v in_o say_v that_o he_o know_v those_o who_o do_v otherwise_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o be_v that_o i_o hope_v mr._n bs._n acquaintance_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o represent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o standard_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o very_o happy_a in_o either_o part_n
repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o our_o episcopacy_n we_o intend_v no_o quarrel_n about_o name_n if_o it_o be_v mr._n b._n '_o be_v pleasure_n to_o call_v our_o bishop_n archbishop_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o fancy_n it_o already_o appear_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o might_n much_o more_o be_v make_v plain_a from_o many_o other_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n be_v look_v on_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n now_o the_o office_n of_o mr._n b._n '_o s_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v only_o to_o attend_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v above_o this_o while_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o parochial_a church_n it_o seem_v then_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n but_o mr._n b._n run_v upon_o this_o perpetual_a mistake_n that_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o succession_n to_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n in_o govern_v church_n but_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o presbyter_n and_o leave_v they_o only_o a_o bare_a name_n of_o curate_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n but_o if_o i_o can_v make_v the_o contrary_a to_o appear_v from_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o episcopal_a government_n and_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la he_o have_v cause_v in_o people_n mind_n against_o it_o sect._n 12._o now_o to_o examine_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n 2._o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n have_v over_o they_o i._o what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n and_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n or_o cure_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o church_n and_o so_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o discipline_n no_o article_n of_o doctrine_n no_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o receive_v in_o this_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n the_o presbyter_n of_o it_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o pass_v they_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n for_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v to_o pass_v both_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o low_a house_n consist_v whole_o of_o presbyter_n who_o represent_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o nation_n either_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o right_n as_o many_o do_v or_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n from_o who_o by_o indenture_n they_o either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o receive_v power_n to_o transact_v thing_n in_o their_o name_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o give_v limit_v proxy_n in_o particular_a case_n to_o their_o procuratour_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n have_v their_o whole_a power_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n when_o yet_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o any_o rule_n or_o canon_n but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o they_o do_v free_o vote_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o the_o constitution_n deprive_v of_o their_o share_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a right_n of_o government_n viz._n in_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o this_o main_a part_n of_o government_n the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o church_n fall_v behind_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v their_o council_n of_o presbyter_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n only_o there_o they_o be_v take_v single_o in_o every_o city_n and_o here_o they_o be_v combine_v together_o in_o provincial_a synod_n model_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v thus_o agree_v upon_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o less_o need_n of_o the_o particular_a council_n of_o presbyter_n to_o every_o bishop_n since_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v now_o under_o fix_a rule_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o 35._o 2._o in_o give_v order_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n four_o presbyter_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o afterward_o to_o join_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n curate_n and_o to_o officiate_v in_o some_o of_o his_o chapel_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o particular_a charge_n one_o will_v think_v those_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n have_v never_o read_v over_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n for_o therein_o 1_o for_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n at_o miletus_n act._n 20._o or_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o a_o great_a impertinency_n have_v both_o these_o be_v if_o the_o presbyter_n power_n have_v be_v quite_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n look_v on_o the_o elder_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o timothy_n to_o be_v presbyter_n as_o yet_o under_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o they_o depute_v for_o that_o office_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o many_o other_o doubtful_a passage_n of_o antiquity_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n while_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n themselves_o and_o at_o this_o time_n timothy_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n of_o government_n the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n titus_n 1._o 5._o 2._o in_o the_o bishop_n exhortation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o say_v now_o we_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n into_o how_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o to_o how_o chargeable_a a_o office_n you_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messenger_n and_o watchman_n the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v to_o premonish_v to_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o therefore_o print_v in_o your_o remembrance_n how_o great_a a_o treasure_n be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o death_n and_o for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n the_o church_n and_o congregation_n who_o you_o must_v serve_v be_v his_o spouse_n and_o body_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v the_o same_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o to_o take_v any_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o negligence_n you_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o will_v ensue_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o a_o church_n which_o deprive_v presbyter_n of_o the_o due_a care_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o make_v parochial_a congregation_n to_o be_v no_o church_n 3._o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v do_v solemn_o promise_v to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o here_o we_o see_v a_o cure_n and_o charge_v
and_o council_n of_o old_a time_n do_v usual_o style_v bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o ever_o scruple_v thereat_o many_o other_o passage_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o those_o excellent_a paper_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v look_v on_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o mr._n baxter_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v our_o episcopacy_n a_o new_a devise_v species_n of_o church_n and_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n sect._n 14._o 3._o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v whether_o the_o restraint_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o parochial_a church_n do_v overthrow_v their_o constitution_n to_o make_v this_o clear_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n either_o respect_v the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o for_o scandal_n afterward_o 1._o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o respect_v the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n say_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v now_o to_o capacitate_v a_o person_n for_o confirmation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o church_n catechism_n and_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n herein_o the_o parochial_a minister_n be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o be_v either_o to_o bring_v or_o send_v in_o writing_n with_o his_o hand_n subscribe_v thereunto_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n within_o his_o parish_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v now_o if_o this_o be_v strict_o observe_v and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o responsible_a for_o man_n neglect_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o thing_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v due_o practise_v and_o may_v attain_v to_o as_o great_a purity_n as_o be_v ever_o pretend_a to_o by_o the_o separate_a congregation_n who_o now_o find_v so_o much_o fault_n for_o our_o want_n of_o discipline_n for_o even_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n do_v grant_v 1662._o that_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o confederate_a visible_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o when_o grow_v up_o be_v personal_o under_o the_o watch_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o infant_n baptize_v have_v a_o right_n to_o further_a privilege_n if_o they_o appear_v qualify_v for_o they_o and_o the_o main_a of_o these_o qualification_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o public_o profess_v their_o assent_n thereto_o not_o scandalous_a in_o life_n and_o solemn_o own_v the_o covenant_n before_o the_o church_n take_v this_o for_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o not_o their_o church_n covenant_n our_o church_n own_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n 20._o which_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o allow_v in_o this_o case_n who_o grant_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o right_n before_o the_o church_n and_o then_o add_v that_o such_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v try_v 52._o judge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o office_n it_o belong_v because_o to_o minister_n as_o such_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o there_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o many_o argument_n 155._o but_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o old_a careless_a practice_n of_o this_o excellent_a duty_n of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n indeed_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o it_o be_v too_o hasty_o and_o cursory_o perform_v but_o let_v the_o fault_n then_o be_v lay_v where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o rule_n be_v very_o good_a but_o upon_o those_o person_n in_o it_o who_o slubber_v over_o so_o important_a a_o duty_n but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o become_v christian_n in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a manner_n to_o endeavour_v to_o retrieve_v so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o parochial_a church_n than_o peevish_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n and_o to_o reject_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n on_o that_o account_n and_o i_o shall_v desire_v mr._n baxter_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o discipline_n 172._o as_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o agreement_n in_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o our_o dispute_n will_v do_v without_o it_o yea_o mr._n baxter_n grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o church_n have_v by_o the_o rubric_n the_o trial_n and_o approbation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o confirmation_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 262._o be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n herein_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a confession_n and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o concern_v admission_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o communion_n sect._n 15._o 2._o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o church_n discipline_n which_o respect_v the_o reject_v those_o for_o scandal_n who_o have_v be_v church-member_n in_o case_n of_o open_a and_o public_a scandal_n communion_n our_o church_n do_v allow_v if_o not_o require_v the_o parochial_a minister_n to_o call_v and_o advertise_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o before_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o case_n the_o offender_n continue_v obstinate_a he_o may_v repel_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o so_o that_o after_o such_o repel_v he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o ordinary_a within_o 14_o day_n and_o the_o ordinary_a be_v then_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n here_o be_v plain_o a_o power_n grant_v to_o put_v back_o any_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o fault_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a power_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v account_n thereof_o within_o a_o limit_a time_n to_o the_o ordinary_a now_o wherein_o be_v it_o that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n for_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o exclude_v man_n whether_o their_o fault_n be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o congregation_n or_o not_o or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o person_n for_o those_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o put_v he_o back_o from_o the_o communion_n or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n that_o be_v reserve_v serve_v to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o full_a hear_n of_o all_o party_n concern_v but_o as_o long_o as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n every_o minister_n in_o his_o parish_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v back_o notorious_a offender_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v from_o other_o circumstance_n that_o the_o be_v of_o our_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n 58._o mr._n b._n say_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n out_o of_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o parish_n minister_n it_o will_v half_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sleep_n these_o 50_o year_n that_o can_v never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v strange_a in_o all_o this_o time_n he_o shall_v never_o read_v or_o consider_v the_o
the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n or_o a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o history_n nature_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o several_a late_a letter_n be_v annex_v of_o eminent_a protestant_n divine_v abroad_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o way_n to_o compose_v them_o by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o t._n n._n for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n '_o s_o churchyard_n mdclxxxi_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v report_v by_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n that_o after_o all_o the_o service_n b._n jewel_n have_v do_v against_o the_o papist_n upon_o his_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o they_o 423._o he_o be_v so_o ungrateful_o and_o spiteful_o use_v by_o the_o dissenter_n of_o that_o time_n that_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n on_o his_o deathbed_n 34._o that_o what_o he_o then_o say_v be_v neither_o to_o please_v some_o 255._o nor_o to_o displease_v other_o but_o to_o promote_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o think_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o excellent_a labour_n of_o that_o great_a light_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o church_n who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n with_o due_a veneration_n in_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o the_o hard_a usage_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v make_v such_o a_o example_n more_o observable_a to_o i_o especial_o when_o i_o can_v make_v the_o same_o protestation_n with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n as_o he_o do_v for_o however_o it_o have_v be_v malicious_o suggest_v by_o some_o and_o too_o easy_o believe_v by_o other_o that_o i_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o work_n with_o a_o design_n to_o inflame_v our_o difference_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o fresh_a persecution_n against_o dissent_v protestant_n i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o thought_n tend_v that_o way_n that_o the_o only_a motive_n i_o have_v to_o undertake_v it_o be_v my_o just_a apprehension_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o i_o have_v hitherto_o see_v no_o cause_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o to_o alter_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o rash_o take_v up_o but_o form_v in_o my_o mind_n from_o many_o year_n observation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o restless_a party_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n among_o we_o which_o have_v always_o aim_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n if_o other_o fail_v to_o compass_v their_o ends._n as_o to_o their_o secret_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n of_o do_v mischief_n they_o lie_v too_o far_o out_o of_o our_o view_n till_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n discover_v and_o disappoint_v they_o but_o this_o be_v more_o open_a and_o visible_a and_o although_o it_o seem_v the_o far_a way_n about_o yet_o they_o promise_v themselves_o no_o small_a success_n by_o it_o many_o instrument_n and_o engine_n they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o design_n many_o way_n and_o time_n they_o set_v about_o it_o and_o although_o they_o meet_v with_o several_a disappointment_n yet_o they_o never_o give_v it_o over_o but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o when_o they_o can_v appear_v no_o long_o in_o it_o other_o out_o of_o mere_a zeal_n against_o popery_n shall_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n for_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a paradox_n to_o unthinking_a people_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o mere_a noise_n and_o pretence_n and_o hope_v those_o will_v secure_v they_o most_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n who_o talk_v with_o most_o passion_n and_o with_o least_o understanding_n against_o it_o whereas_o no_o person_n do_v real_o give_v they_o great_a advantage_n than_o these_o do_v for_o where_o they_o meet_v only_o with_o intemperate_a rail_n and_o gross_a misunderstanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o common_o go_v together_o the_o more_o subtle_a priest_n let_v such_o alone_a to_o spend_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o when_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o they_o will_v calm_o endeavour_v to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o so_o will_v more_o easy_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v as_o much_o deceive_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o the_o east_n and_o west_n may_v meet_v at_o last_o and_o the_o most_o furious_a antagonist_n may_v become_v some_o of_o the_o easy_a convert_v this_o i_o do_v real_o fear_v will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o thousand_o among_o we_o who_o now_o pass_v for_o most_o zealous_a protestant_n if_o ever_o which_o god_n forbid_v that_o religion_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v uppermost_a in_o england_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o mighty_a consequence_n for_o prevent_v the_o return_n of_o popery_n that_o man_n right_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o when_o they_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o a_o innocent_a ceremony_n as_o of_o real_a idolatry_n and_o think_v they_o can_v worship_n image_n and_o adore_v the_o host_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o mistake_n in_o one_o case_n they_o will_v suspect_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o the_o other_o also_o for_o they_o who_o take_v that_o to_o be_v popery_n which_o be_v not_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v popery_n itself_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o so_o from_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o carry_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o the_o other_o for_o when_o they_o find_v the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a by_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v conclude_v popery_n to_o be_v of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n than_o real_o it_o be_v and_o when_o they_o can_v trace_v it_o so_o very_a near_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o will_v soon_o believe_v it_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o persuade_v any_o consider_a man_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v degenerate_v so_o soon_o so_o unanimous_o so_o universal_o as_o it_o must_v do_v if_o episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o use_n of_o some_o significant_a ceremony_n be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o apostasy_n will_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o when_o some_o human_a polity_n have_v preserve_v their_o first_o constitution_n so_o long_o without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n that_o the_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o settle_v by_o his_o apostle_n shall_v so_o soon_o after_o be_v change_v into_o another_o kind_n and_o that_o so_o easy_o so_o insensible_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n believe_v they_o have_v still_o the_o very_a same_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o incredible_a that_o those_o who_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o part_n of_o popery_n can_v prevail_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o many_o other_o do_v so_o mighty_a a_o prejudice_n do_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n enemy_n bring_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o those_o who_o forego_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o all_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v do_v must_v unavoidable_o run_v into_o insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n do_v lead_v we_o through_o for_o we_o can_v just_o charge_v popery_n as_o a_o unreasonable_a innovation_n when_o we_o allow_v the_o undoubted_a practice_n and_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n after_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n sanderson_n that_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a 11._o when_o assault_v by_o papist_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v popery_n to_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n be_v profess_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o sober_a english_a protestant_n be_v able_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o much_o
agreeable_o to_o their_o present_a practice_n although_o least_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o confess_v 69._o that_o they_o be_v transport_v with_o undue_a heat_n and_o animosity_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o vindicate_v all_o they_o say_v nor_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o determination_n â—8_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v the_o party_n be_v become_v wise_a since_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o happen_v to_o have_v the_o strong_a reason_n of_o their_o side_n but_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o who_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n have_v forsake_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o separation_n sect._n 17._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v likewise_o go_v off_o from_o the_o peaceable_a principle_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o to_o private_a person_n undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a church_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o their_o minister_n when_o silence_v by_o our_o law_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o do_v because_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o establish_v law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o former_a time_n mr._n b._n be_v please_v to_o say_v 21._o that_o my_o assertion_n be_v so_o rash_a and_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o notorious_a fact_n that_o it_o weaken_v his_o reverence_n of_o my_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a i_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a term_n from_o mr._n b._n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n than_o that_o he_o will_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o if_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o notorious_o true_a i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o consider_v on_o who_o side_n the_o rashness_n lie_v giffard_n make_v this_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o brownism_n 104._o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o discipline_n reform_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n brown_n make_v many_o argument_n say_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v for_o nor_o yet_o to_o have_v to_o do_v by_o public_a power_n to_o establish_v religion_n which_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v such_o abridge_n the_o sacred_a power_n of_o prince_n and_o such_o horribâ—_n injury_n to_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o odious_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n until_o he_o show_v repentance_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n he_o distinguish_v 1._o of_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o what_o end_n say_v he_o shall_v they_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o establish_v discipline_n sue_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o such_o prince_n or_o attend_v their_o pleasure_n 2._o of_o such_o who_o profess_v christianity_n but_o be_v idolater_n in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v they_o be_v neither_o â—ound_n to_o forbear_v preach_v nor_o set_v up_o discipline_n if_o they_o do_v oppose_v it_o 3._o of_o such_o prince_n who_o own_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v corrupt_a in_o discipline_n in_o this_o case_n he_o determine_v that_o though_o every_o man_n be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o no_o private_a person_n be_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a authority_n to_o reform_v which_o he_o there_o prove_v and_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n in_o the_o brownist_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o 105._o barrow_n say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v from_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o restraint_n or_o persecution_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n if_o prince_n have_v be_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o or_o their_o restraint_n be_v a_o sufficient_a let_v and_o add_v that_o they_o only_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n refrain_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o public_a evil_n and_o assemble_v together_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o together_o in_o the_o faith_n unto_o mutual_a duty_n and_o to_o seek_v that_o government_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o erect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n giffard_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n and_o commission_n by_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n but_o you_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v set_v you_o forward_o and_o will_v you_o in_o such_o vile_a and_o wretched_a manner_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n barrow_n reply_v if_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v their_o work_n though_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n resist_v then_o must_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o all_o other_o instrument_n who_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v in_o their_o calling_n to_o his_o service_n also_o though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v withstand_v and_o forbid_v the_o same_o by_o this_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o brownist_n and_o nonconformist_n which_o will_v more_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o fr._n johnson_n and_o jacob_n for_o among_o the_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o charge_v the_o nonconformist_n with_o 72._o who_o they_o call_v the_o forward_a preacher_n these_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o the_o plant_n or_o reform_v of_o christ_n church_n must_v tarry_v for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o weak_a servant_n except_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o earthly_a prince_n which_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v against_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o whole_a line_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o there_o put_v together_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o cease_v preach_v and_o to_o forsake_v his_o flock_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n which_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o two_o line_n of_o scripture_n more_o with_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o these_o two_o be_v among_o those_o which_o jacob_n say_v he_o false_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o find_v both_o these_o doctrine_n own_v by_o the_o several_a nonconformist_n 51._o who_o join_v together_o in_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o brownist_n for_o say_v they_o as_o to_o the_o people_n power_n of_o reform_v first_o we_o can_v find_v any_o warrant_n in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o that_o be_v private_a member_n of_o any_o church_n to_o erect_v the_o discipline_n no_o not_o though_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n who_o shall_v deal_v in_o this_o work_n be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a second_o we_o esteem_v our_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o most_o lawful_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o our_o minister_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o afraid_a that_o by_o enterprise_v a_o public_a reformation_n not_o only_o without_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o like_n of_o they_o who_o by_o god_n word_n ought_v to_o have_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o principal_a hand_n in_o that_o work_n we_o shall_v high_o offend_v god_n three_o that_o for_o the_o want_n of_o public_a reformation_n the_o magistrate_n be_v every_o where_o blame_v and_o no_o where_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v oft_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n blame_v for_o erect_v and_o practise_v idolatry_n 2d_o but_o never_o for_o that_o they_o pluck_v it_o not_o down_o when_o their_o prince_n have_v set_v it_o up_o neither_o can_v we_o find_v whether_o ever_o the_o church_n under_o a_o
occasional_a communion_n with_o we_o to_o be_v lawful_a shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o constant_a communion_n from_o what_o ground_n come_v they_o to_o practice_v occasional_a communion_n be_v it_o from_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v but_o will_v it_o not_o carry_v a_o man_n far_o if_o he_o pursue_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o love_n of_o concord_n be_v this_o to_o be_v occasional_o present_a at_o our_o church_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n in_o separate_a congregation_n the_o one_o can_v never_o draw_v man_n so_o much_o to_o the_o love_n of_o concord_n as_o the_o other_o do_v encourage_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o that_o obligation_n can_v never_o be_v discharge_v by_o mere_a occasional_a presence_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n 791._o for_o say_v mr._n ball_n to_o use_v one_o ordinance_n and_o not_o another_o be_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o only_a example_n produce_v to_o justify_v such_o occasional_a communion_n with_o defective_a church_n be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v communicate_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o temple_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o old_a separatist_n grant_v that_o our_o lord_n communicate_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o god_n ordinance_n 11._o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n thereof_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o right_a constitution_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o do_v not_o he_o declare_v 5._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o he_o comply_v with_o john_n be_v baptism_n because_o he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n do_v he_o not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n even_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n though_o not_o institute_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v present_a 23._o as_o other_o jew_n be_v yea_o do_v he_o not_o express_v more_o than_o ordinary_a zeal_n for_o purify_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o this_o to_o show_v man_n obligation_n to_o come_v and_o worship_n there_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a for_o that_o use_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n where_o be_v there_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o intimate_v that_o christ_n only_o keep_v occasional_a and_o not_o constant_a communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o part_n of_o worship_n do_v he_o ever_o withdraw_v from_o do_v he_o not_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 2._o where_o do_v he_o ever_o bid_v they_o go_v thither_o when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o better_o but_o when_o they_o can_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o prefer_v the_o pure_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n be_v not_o his_o own_o doctrine_n incomparable_o beyond_o they_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n for_o great_a edification_n now_o to_o be_v mention_v with_o what_o the_o disciple_n have_v to_o forsake_v the_o jewish_a assembly_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v own_o teach_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o do_v that_o out_o of_o the_o regard_n he_o have_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o teach_v our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v only_o teach_v his_o disciple_n occasional_o and_o at_o certain_a season_n but_o their_o constant_a communion_n be_v with_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n and_o so_o it_o be_v after_o his_o passion_n 53._o till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feâ—l_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o employ_v to_o gather_v and_o form_v a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o do_v before_o and_o thence_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n observe_v that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o christ_n be_v pray_v together_o with_o his_o disciple_n unless_o perhaps_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n although_o we_o often_o read_v of_o his_o pray_v alone_o so_o that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v more_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o separation_n upon_o the_o present_a ground_n than_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o to_o we_o sect._n 19_o 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o particular_a force_n of_o that_o text_n phil._n 3._o 16._o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v evident_a that_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v towards_o uniformity_n and_o not_o to_o forbear_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o lawful_o may_v do_v towards_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n several_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o remove_v so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o attempt_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o weaken_v it_o some_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o different_a attainment_n christian_n have_v in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o different_a conception_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 30._o thus_o dr._n o._n understand_v the_o text_n who_o sense_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_o and_o intricate_o express_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v apprehend_v his_o meaning_n he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n viz._n i._o that_o although_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v press_v continual_o after_o it_o ii_o that_o in_o the_o common_a pursuit_n of_o this_o design_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o man_n will_v come_v to_o different_a attainment_n have_v different_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o different_a conception_n or_o opinion_n about_o these_o thing_n iii_o that_o in_o this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n those_o who_o differ_v from_o other_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o that_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n which_o they_o enjoy_v iv._o that_o as_o to_o their_o duty_n in_o common_a to_o each_o other_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o shall_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n namely_o which_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v down_o and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o foundation_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o schism_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v yet_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o it_o enjoin_v a_o mutual_a forbearance_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v different_o mind_v and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o advice_n st._n paul_n give_v to_o both_o party_n be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o have_v attain_v wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v which_o be_v all_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v forbearing_z one_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o by_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o different_a opinion_n or_o different_a practice_n 2._o whether_o the_o rule_n he_o give_v be_v mutual_a forbearance_n 3._o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n rule_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o our_o present_a case_n first_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o different_a opinion_n or_o of_o different_a practice_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v strict_o attend_v to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o design_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o caution_n
against_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o circumcision_n verse_n 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n but_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o they_o he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o just_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v still_o a_o eye_n to_o these_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o divide_v the_o christian_n into_o different_a communion_n on_o that_o account_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o proceed_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o st._n peter_n for_o a_o time_n comply_v with_o they_o 13._o if_o such_o as_o these_o have_v not_o be_v busy_a at_o philippi_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o jew_n inhabit_v what_o need_v st._n paul_n give_v so_o much_o caution_n against_o they_o what_o need_v all_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o they_o be_v there_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n which_o they_o do_v in_o other_o church_n than_o it_o follow_v he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o unity_n so_o earnest_o as_o he_o do_v philip._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o to_o give_v so_o much_o caution_n against_o they_o and_o to_o represent_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n which_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n after_o his_o usual_a method_n make_v a_o digression_n concern_v himself_o viz._n how_o far_o short_a he_o think_v himself_o of_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o yet_o with_o what_o earnestness_n he_o press_v forward_o towards_o christian_a perfection_n make_v no_o long_o any_o account_n of_o legal_a privilege_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o i_o press_v forward_o etc._n etc._n so_o st._n hierome_n understand_v it_o legis_fw-la obliviscens_fw-la ad_fw-la perfecta_fw-la evangelii_n praecepta_fw-la i_o teneo_fw-la forget_v the_o law_n i_o keep_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n sense_n natural_o follow_v according_a to_o his_o former_a design_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v arrive_v to_o this_o height_n of_o christianity_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o ephes._n 4._o 13._o coloss._n 4._o 12._o heb._n 5._o 14._o agree_v in_o pursue_v our_o main_a end_n but_o than_o come_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o and_o plausible_a argument_n on_o their_o side_n well_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v doubtful_a i_o advise_v they_o however_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o these_o false_a teacher_n for_o they_o make_v nothing_o but_o faction_n and_o division_n among_o you_o wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o i._n e._n say_v beza_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n if_o any_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o law_n let_v they_o make_v no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o and_o so_o erasmus_n say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o discern_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v however_o say_v he_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o but_o what_o sense_n can_v dr._n o._n here_o put_v upon_o the_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v otherwise_o than_o what_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v to_o pursue_v your_o main_a end_n but_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v do_v any_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o mind_n chief_o their_o great_a end_n that_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o somewhat_o about_o which_o there_o be_v then_o very_o different_a apprehension_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v about_o the_o law_n among_o the_o christian_n then_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o different_a apprehension_n christian_n may_v fall_v into_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n among_o they_o and_o so_o one_o copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v they_o have_v no_o difference_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n before_o they_o viz._n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n behind_o viz._n the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o since_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o rest_v bare_o in_o opinion_n but_o be_v carry_v on_o so_o far_o as_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v no_o bare_a difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o christian_n second_o whether_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o be_v only_o a_o rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o sense_n according_a to_o dr._n o._n be_v this_o that_o those_o who_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o stubstantials_n of_o religion_n shall_v go_v on_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o regard_v lesser_a difference_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n very_o uncertain_a and_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o difference_n then_o among_o they_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a because_o it_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o difference_n and_o suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o difference_n among_o they_o which_o he_o design_v to_o prevent_v by_o persuade_v they_o so_o often_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n 2._o of_o one_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n beside_o the_o difference_n then_o on_o foot_n be_v none_o of_o the_o small_a difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o about_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v urge_v on_o one_o side_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o oppose_v on_o the_o other_o as_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o it_o one_o of_o my_o answerer_n say_v 16._o that_o the_o judaize_v christian_n be_v leaven_v with_o such_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n as_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o will_v have_v madè_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o death_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v himself_o against_o it_o may_v and_o main_n show_v the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o be_v it_o probable_a the_o apostle_n shall_v prescribe_v a_o rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n 2._o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o especial_o when_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o give_v so_o great_a a_o caution_n against_o they_o with_o so_o much_o unusual_a sharpness_n of_o expression_n beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n do_v this_o look_n like_o a_o precept_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n then_o among_o they_o these_o we_o know_v there_o be_v let_v dr._n o_o name_n any_o other_o small_a difference_n of_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o a_o rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n but_o now_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o law_n about_o which_o the_o church_n be_v then_o divide_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a easy_a and_o pertinent_a for_o so_o either_o 1_o it_o take_v in_o those_o who_o hitherto_o differ_v about_o the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v although_o you_o be_v not_o come_v up_o to_o so_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o other_o have_v yet_o go_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n you_o live_v with_o keep_v within_o one_o rule_n break_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v you_o run_v not_o with_o the_o false_a teacher_n into_o separate_v divide_v course_n 2._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o who_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o other_o and_o then_o it_o contain_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o especial_o so_o have_v a_o mighty_a regard_n to_o the_o peacâ—_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o break_v the_o
commonâ—ties_n and_o bond_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o great_a attainment_n nor_o to_o separate_a from_o other_o as_o mean_a and_o low_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o come_v up_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o so_o either_o way_n it_o contain_v a_o excellent_a rule_n and_o of_o admirable_a use_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o only_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o can_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o all_o thing_n shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v towards_o preserve_a peace_n and_o communion_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o peevish_o separate_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n think_v as_o other_o do_v nor_o other_o on_o the_o account_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o perfection_n despise_v the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o forsake_v their_o communion_n but_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v possible_o in_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n three_o how_o far_o this_o rule_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o our_o case_n 1._o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o far_o as_o communion_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n since_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o so_o much_o dr._n o._n do_v not_o deny_v when_o he_o say_v those_o who_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n or_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n shall_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o the_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v then_o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v as_o to_o opinion_n or_o communion_n because_o the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n must_v especial_o reach_v to_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a 2._o that_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o unite_v with_o other_o though_o of_o low_a attainment_n and_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o general_a expression_n relate_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o race_n and_o so_o take_v in_o all_o such_o order_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o judge_v necessary_a to_o hold_v the_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n together_o 26._o but_o say_v dr._n o._n let_v the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v produce_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o proof_n to_o be_v his_o and_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o to_o sit_v down_o quiet_o and_o wait_v for_o far_a instruction_n and_o not_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o present_a dissatisfaction_n nor_o to_o gather_v new_a church_n out_o of_o other_o upon_o supposition_n of_o high_a attainment_n if_o the_o rule_n reach_v our_o case_n 27._o say_v he_o again_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o require_v thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v never_o divine_o appoint_v as_o national_a church_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o this_o rule_n do_v in_o order_n to_o peace_n require_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o world_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n never_o give_v any_o such_o rule_n themselves_o 28_o about_o outward_a modes_n of_o worship_n with_o ceremony_n feast_n fast_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o without_o this_o no_o unity_n or_o order_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v rule_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o determine_a rule_n 31._o viz._n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n rome_n 14._o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n act_v not_o upon_o mere_a rule_n of_o prudence_n but_o as_o a_o teacher_n divine_o inspire_v that_o he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o even_o such_o a_o one_o may_v determine_v a_o case_n upon_o present_a circumstance_n which_o resolution_n may_v not_o always_o bind_v when_o the_o circumstance_n be_v change_v for_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v that_o whatever_o difference_n happen_v among_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v no_o determination_n either_o way_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o difference_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 28._o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a pretence_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n one_o way_n yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o determination_n in_o the_o case_n contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n which_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o forbearance_n where_o conscience_n be_v allege_v both_o way_n be_v no_o stand_a rule_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o from_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v determine_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o conduce_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o dr._n oh_o insinuation_n as_o though_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v the_o only_a imposer_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o true_a apostle_n make_v this_o peremptory_a decree_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o against_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o say_v dr._n o._n further_o 8._o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o impose_v on_o other_o and_o the_o dissenter_n at_o this_o day_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gentile_a church_n do_v viz._n not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o may_v have_v be_v extreme_o hazard_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v present_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o observe_v the_o jewish_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 2._o the_o false_a apostle_n impose_v on_o the_o gentile_a christian_n have_v two_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o extreme_o alter_v their_o case_n from_o that_o of_o our_o present_a dissenter_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n but_o go_v about_o as_o seducer_n draw_v away_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o they_o 2._o they_o impose_v the_o jewish_a rite_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o as_o mere_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n as_o to_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n thus_o i_o have_v consider_v every_o thing_n material_a in_o dr._n o._n which_o seem_v to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o text._n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n say_v 1._o that_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v 24._o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v some_o rule_n superad_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o that_o other_o church-guide_n have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o if_o it_o appear_v 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v bind_v rule_n to_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o so_o that_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n for_o omit_v some_o divine_a rule_n or_o else_o these_o be_v only_a prudential_n rule_v of_o order_n and_o government_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n of_o scripture_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o lawful_a thing_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o apostle_n design_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text._n sect._n 20._o other_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o christian_n must_v live_v up_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n that_o one_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a new_a exposition_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o intend_v
separation_n from_o a_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o separation_n must_v be_v a_o formal_a schism_n because_o such_o person_n not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n but_o set_v up_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o now_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v take_v to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o cause_n of_o separation_n shall_v be_v by_o show_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o they_o these_o five_o especial_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o 1._o that_o it_o weaken_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n 2._o that_o it_o hinder_v all_o union_n between_o the_o protestant-churche_n 3._o that_o it_o justify_v the_o ancient_a schism_n which_o have_v be_v always_o condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o that_o it_o make_v separation_n endless_a 5._o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 22._o 1._o the_o prejudice_n it_o bring_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v not_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o writer_n who_o may_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o dissenter_n of_o too_o much_o kindness_n to_o our_o church_n but_o from_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n who_o can_v be_v the_o least_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n to_o our_o church_n 9_o i_o begin_v with_o calvin_n against_o who_o i_o hope_v no_o exception_n will_v be_v take_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n he_o assign_v two_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 2._o he_o say_v wherever_o these_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o particular_a society_n those_o be_v true_a church_n howsoever_o they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o humane_a conveniency_n 3_o that_o although_o those_o stand_v as_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o may_v not_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o society_n till_o they_o be_v due_o cast_v out_o yet_o the_o church_n themselves_o have_v these_o mark_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v 4._o man_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_a from_o 10._o or_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o such_o church_n and_o he_o have_v this_o notable_a say_n upon_o it_o god_n set_v such_o a_o value_n upon_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n who_o do_v wilful_o separate_a himself_o from_o any_o christian_a society_n which_o have_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v separation_n a_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o destruction_n of_o his_o truth_n a_o mighty_a provocation_n of_o his_o anger_n a_o crime_n so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v a_o worse_a it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o perfidious_a breach_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o make_v it_o a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a temptation_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v these_o mark_n 5._o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o such_o a_o church_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o retain_v those_o mark_n separation_n from_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nay_o although_o some_o of_o those_o fault_n be_v about_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o say_v he_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a moment_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v up_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_v upon_o lesser_a difference_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o it_o and_o he_o at_o large_a prove_n 16._o what_o great_a allowance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o member_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o he_o say_v mens_fw-la moroseness_n in_o this_o matter_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o flow_v from_o zeal_n yet_o it_o much_o rather_o come_v from_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n above_o other_o although_o say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o universal_a corruption_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 18._o that_o the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n yet_o they_o never_o set_v up_o new_a church_n nor_o erect_v other_o altar_n whereat_o they_o may_v offer_v separate_a sacrifice_n but_o whatever_o the_o people_n be_v as_o long_o as_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v among_o they_o they_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n although_o in_o such_o a_o impure_a society_n the_o same_o he_o prove_v as_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o separation_n from_o such_o church_n 19_o where_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n be_v be_v a_o inexcusable_a fault_n but_o how_o then_o come_v he_o to_o justify_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o because_o in_o that_o church_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o suppress_v and_o so_o many_o error_n obtrude_v on_o man_n mind_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o corrupt_v that_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v school_n of_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n it_o can_v be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v so_o notorious_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n especial_o when_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o do_v he_o mean_v any_o indifferent_a rite_n 12._o or_o ceremony_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a no_o but_o false_a doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o he_o frequent_o declare_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o ceremony_n prescribe_v and_o some_o corruption_n remain_v in_o it_o must_v overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v by_o calvin_n himself_o sect._n 23._o among_o their_o late_a writer_n no_o man_n have_v vindicated_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n with_o great_a success_n and_o reputation_n then_o mr._n daille_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o 3._o who_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o ruin_n christianity_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o which_o destroy_v our_o faith_n offend_v our_o conscience_n and_o overthrow_v the_o service_n which_o we_o believe_v due_a to_o god_n if_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v small_a and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o have_v yield_v unto_o 4._o then_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a and_o they_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n 3._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v weighty_a reason_n for_o their_o separation_n 5._o which_o be_v these_o 1._o impose_v new_a doctrine_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o errro_n in_o doctrine_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n 7._o but_o such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n for_o which_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o overthrow_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o require_v the_o adore_a it_o it_o neither_o divide_v nor_o mutilate_v it_o nor_o make_v it_o a_o expitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n all_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o tolerable_a error_n be_v a_o unjust_a separation_n 8._o 2._o require_v such_o worship_n as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n which_o say_v he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n strict_o require_v and_o the_o protestant_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n they_o can_v give_v it_o without_o idolatry_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v our_o separation_n to_o be_v â—ust_z because_o it_o be_v necessary_a beside_o this_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o
all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 13._o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 5._o st._n paul_n say_v be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o unity_n suppose_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o head_n who_o he_o call_v one_o lord_n so_o they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o some_o external_n bond_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a that_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o spirit_n so_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o external_n act_n for_o how_o can_v this_o unity_n be_v discover_v by_o act_n mere_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o inward_a love_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n &_o c_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v imply_v a_o join_n together_o with_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a and_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n 3._o nothing_o can_v discharge_v a_o christian_a from_o this_o obligation_n to_o communion_n with_o his_o fellow-member_n but_o what_o be_v allow_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o this_o be_v a_o new_a society_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v we_o be_v to_o suppose_v it_o still_o to_o hold_v where_o some_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o appear_v although_o god_n have_v with_o great_a severity_n forbid_v kill_v yet_o when_o himself_n appoint_v particular_o case_n wherein_o man_n life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v that_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v not_o that_o kill_v which_o be_v forbid_v so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v yet_o if_o the_o same_o authority_n do_v allow_v particular_a exemption_n we_o be_v certain_a in_o those_o case_n such_o separation_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o shed_v blood_n who_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o execute_v justice_n so_o here_o no_o man_n imagination_n that_o he_o do_v separate_v for_o a_o good_a end_n will_v justify_v his_o separation_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v as_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o sin_n more_o aggravate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o this_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o 21._o and_o his_o apostle_n with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n recommend_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o use_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o persevere_v from_o hence_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v those_o who_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n 62._o and_o rather_o regard_v their_o own_o advantage_n than_o the_o church_n unity_n who_o for_o slight_a cause_n or_o for_o any_o make_v nothing_o of_o cut_v asunder_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o destroy_v it_o they_o speak_v for_o peace_n say_v he_o but_o they_o mean_v war_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n the_o benefit_n they_o hope_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n can_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o mischief_n of_o their_o schism_n â—22_n nothing_o provoke_v god_n more_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n than_o to_o divide_v his_o church_n nay_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o mortyrdom_n will_v not_o wash_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o the_o mischief_n the_o church_n receive_v by_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o receive_v from_o open_a enemy_n for_o the_o one_o make_v it_o more_o glorious_a the_o other_o expose_v it_o to_o shame_n among_o its_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o its_o own_o child_n this_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o schism_n and_o indifferent_o go_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o those_o who_o divide_v the_o church_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o we_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o do_v no_o you_o know_v what_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n suffer_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o but_o you_o say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v very_a orthodox_n why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o separate_a one_o loâ—d_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n if_o they_o do_v well_o we_o do_v ill_a if_o we_o do_v well_o they_o do_v ill_a if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o what_o cause_n do_v they_o set_v up_o another_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a glory_n ambition_n and_o deceit_n take_v away_o the_o people_n from_o they_o and_o you_o cut_v off_o the_o disease_n and_o after_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n i_o tell_v you_o and_o testify_v this_o to_o you_o that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n or_o divide_v of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o sin_n than_o fall_v into_o heresy_n if_o the_o sin_n then_o be_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a man_n ought_v to_o examine_v with_o great_a care_n what_o case_n those_o be_v wherein_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v without_o sin_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o desire_v our_o brethren_n as_o they_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o will_v avoid_v the_o gild_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n impartial_o and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o consider_v this_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o how_o parallel_v it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o case_n who_o separate_a from_o we_o and_o set_v up_o other_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o which_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 4._o there_o be_v three_o case_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o separation_n first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o the_o precept_n be_v as_o plain_v that_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o idolatry_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n 14._o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 5._o and_o to_o the_o case_n of_o idolater_n st._n paul_n apply_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o babylonian_n 19_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 17._o and_o be_v separate_a and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n now_o in_o this_o case_n where_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o command_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n if_o man_n can_v join_v with_o a_o church_n in_o their_o religious_a worship_n without_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v so_o strict_o forbid_v second_o in_o case_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v impose_v in_o stead_n of_o true_a 17._o for_o although_o in_o other_o thing_n great_a submission_n be_v require_v to_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o yet_o if_o any_o teacher_n offer_v to_o bring_v another_o gospel_n or_o to_o corrupt_v the_o true_a one_o st._n paul_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o 8._o and_o that_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n like_o putrid_a member_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o rest_n st._n paul_n command_v titus_n 10._o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v such_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n st._n john_n forbid_v all_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o such_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o hate_v the_o nicolaitan_n 10._o and_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n reprove_v for_o tolerate_v their_o doctrine_n 15._o three_o in_o case_n man_n make_v thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n 2._o who_o urge_v the_o
ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o propagate_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o to_o set_v up_o separate_a church_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o allow_v none_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o that_o do_v not_o own_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremomony_n to_o salvation_n now_o although_o st._n paul_n himself_o comply_v sometime_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o the_o jewish_a christian_n especial_o in_o judaea_n general_o observe_v they_o yet_o when_o these_o false_a apostle_n come_v to_o enforce_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o he_o bid_v the_o christian_n at_o philippi_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o 3_o i._n e._n to_o fly_v their_o communion_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o case_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o separation_n from_o public_a communion_n be_v allow_v but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o wherein_o s._n paul_n give_v particular_a direction_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o separation_n 1._o the_o different_a opinion_n they_o have_v about_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o some_o be_v for_o a_o pythagorean_n abstinence_n from_o all_o flesh_n some_o for_o a_o jewish_a abstinence_n from_o some_o certain_a sort_n other_o for_o a_o full_a christian_a liberty_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o diet_n and_o relate_v to_o their_o own_o family_n the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o censure_v or_o judge_v one_o another_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n to_o join_v together_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n 〈…〉_z i_o e._n let_v every_o one_o order_n his_o family_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o that_o require_v innocency_n and_o a_o care_n not_o to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o matter_n which_o he_o call_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v provoke_v and_o grieve_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n 18_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n 19_o and_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o in_o such_o case_n then_o the_o apostle_n allow_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n then_o for_o some_o christian_n go_v then_o on_o jewish_a holiday_n to_o the_o synagogue_n other_o do_v not_o but_o for_o such_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n in_o the_o common_a act_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n as_o to_o different_a communion_n but_o to_o show_v that_o such_o difference_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o break_v communion_n among_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n rom._n 14._o hold_v strong_o against_o separation_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n 2._o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o many_o who_o be_v not_o under_o church_n censure_n when_o st._n paul_n tax_v so_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n no_o wonder_n if_o some_o of_o they_o put_v the_o case_n to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o case_n they_o know_v some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v man_n of_o bad_a life_n although_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o scandalous_a by_o be_v public_o know_v must_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o 11._o to_o this_o st._n paul_n answer_v that_o every_o private_a christian_n ought_v to_o forbear_v all_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o such_o if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o private_a christian_n but_o if_o the_o scandal_n be_v public_a as_o that_o of_o the_o incestuous_a persou_fw-mi the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o vindicate_v its_o own_o honour_n by_o cast_v such_o out_o not_o as_o though_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v defile_v 13_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o but_o the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v by_o it_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o the_o apostle_n give_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n to_o private_a man_n withdraw_a from_o the_o church_n communion_n though_o such_o person_n still_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n to_o break_v off_o private_a familiarity_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o to_o public_a communion_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o public_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o chief_o respect_v god_n and_o a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o other_o man_n be_v only_o join_v together_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o common_a religious_a duty_n but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o whole_o respect_v the_o person_n converse_v with_o and_o a_o thing_n of_o mere_a choice_n and_o hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v without_o approbation_n at_o jest_n if_o not_o imitation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a the_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v thâ—s_v state_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n leâ—t_v to_o justify_v the_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o our_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a or_o that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o so_o remote_a from_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o none_o of_o my_o adversary_n have_v yet_o have_v the_o hardiness_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o however_o what_o plea_n they_o do_v bring_v to_o justify_v this_o separation_n must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v examine_v part_n iii_o the_o plea_n for_o separation_n examine_v sect._n 1_o all_o the_o considerable_a plea_n at_o this_o time_n make_v use_v of_o for_o separation_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o to_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o 3._o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n 4._o to_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 2._o that_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o our_o national_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n 4._o that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o our_o parochial_a church_n because_o it_o be_v separation_n from_o these_o with_o which_o we_o principal_o charge_v our_o adversary_n for_o herein_o they_o most_o discover_v their_o principle_n of_o separation_n since_o in_o former_a time_n the_o nonconformist_n thought_n it_o their_o duty_n to_o keep_v up_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o since_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v prevail_v in_o england_n the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whatever_o their_o principle_n be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v forsake_v communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o join_v together_o in_o separate_a congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n this_o principle_n be_v therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o that_o way_n i_o say_v be_v that_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n himself_o institute_v by_o unalterable_a rule_n which_o be_v only_o particular_a and_o congregational_a church_n concern_v which_o i_o lay_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o such_o true_a church_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o particular_a congregation_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o dr._n o._n say_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v at_o least_o some_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o he_o say_v
he_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n that_o communion_n may_v not_o be_v withhold_v so_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v although_o not_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o withdraw_v from_o any_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v as_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v somewhat_o odd_o and_o faint_o express_v 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o grant_v that_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n as_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o church_n i_o do_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o not_o but_o that_o i_o think_v there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n without_o sin_n from_o a_o society_n retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n but_o then_o i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o separation_n be_v some_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o some_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n or_o some_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o may_v not_o be_v such_o as_o to_o destroy_v true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o consistent_a with_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o protestant_a writer_n do_v assert_v in_o this_o matter_n 2._o he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o because_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o parochial_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v on_o other_o ground_n necessary_a so_o to_o separate_v or_o withhold_v communion_n from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o do_v so_o to_o join_v themselves_o in_o or_o unto_o some_o other_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v either_o not_o to_o the_o business_n or_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o independency_n for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o their_o separate_a congregation_n when_o not_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n now_o particular_o allege_v against_o our_o church_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o insist_o on_o those_o thing_n common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o other_o reform_a church_n than_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o suppose_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o then_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n be_v only_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v not_o this_o the_o primary_n reason_n of_o separation_n because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v unalterable_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o parochial_a church_n indeed_o the_o most_o immediate_a reason_n of_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o observe_v christ_n institution_n but_o the_o primary_n ground_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v settle_v such_o rule_n for_o church_n which_o must_v be_v unalterable_o observe_v let_v we_o then_o 1._o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o unalterable_a rule_n appoint_v that_o a_o church_n shall_v consist_v only_o of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n so_o qualify_v and_o that_o these_o by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o each_o other_o become_v a_o church_n and_o choose_v their_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o let_v we_o 2._o suppose_v such_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o gather_v but_o there_o lie_v fit_a matter_n for_o it_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a parish_n 3._o let_v we_o suppose_v dr._n o._n about_o to_o gather_v such_o a_o church_n 4._o let_v we_o suppose_v not_o one_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o our_o church_n require_v of_o these_o member_n neither_o the_o aëreal_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v whether_o dr._n o._n be_v not_o bind_v by_o these_o unalterable_a rule_n to_o draw_v these_o member_n from_o communion_n with_o their_o parochial_a church_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v form_v a_o congregational_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n either_o then_o he_o must_v quit_v these_o unalterable_a rule_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o set_n up_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o primary_n ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n if_o they_o do_v suppose_v but_o one_o of_o those_o ordinance_n want_v which_o they_o believe_v christ_n have_v institute_v in_o particular_a church_n do_v they_o not_o believe_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n but_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o form_v just_a after_o their_o own_o model_n if_o there_o be_v then_o unalterable_a rule_n for_o congregational_a church_n those_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o separation_n make_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o separation_n be_v necessary_a upon_o dr._n o.'s_n ground_n not_o from_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o because_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o form_v after_o the_o congregational_a way_n but_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o art_n at_o this_o time_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o forgetful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o separation_n from_o their_o church_n but_o only_o from_o we_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v so_o apparent_a from_o the_o debate_n with_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o the_o set_n up_o congregational_a church_n in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o must_v be_v forgetful_a indeed_o who_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o have_v those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n since_o alter_v their_o judgement_n have_v dr._n o._n yield_v that_o in_o case_n some_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o will_v give_v over_o separation_n be_v not_o their_o church_n first_o gather_v out_o of_o presbyterian_a congregation_n and_o if_o presbytery_n have_v be_v settle_v upon_o the_o king_n restauration_n will_v they_o not_o have_v continue_v their_o separation_n why_o then_o must_v our_o church_n now_o be_v accuse_v for_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o the_o independent_a separation_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_o otherwise_o and_o they_o do_v separate_v and_o form_v their_o church_n upon_o reason_n common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v more_o artificial_a than_o ingenuous_a sect._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o dr._n o._n answer_n that_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n 37._o and_o so_o necessary_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v limit_v to_o congregation_n that_o many_o wise_a man_n whole_o unconcern_v in_o our_o controversy_n do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o without_o dispute_n and_o for_o this_o two_o testimony_n be_v allege_v of_o justice_n hobart_n and_o father_n paul_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n all_o that_o chief_a justice_n hobart_n say_v be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o its_o great_a purity_n be_v but_o voluntary_a congregation_n of_o believer_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o to_o other_o pastor_n methinks_v dr._n o._n shall_v have_v leave_v this_o testimony_n to_o his_o friend_n l._n du_fw-fr moulin_n it_o signify_v so_o very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n or_o rather_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o hypothesis_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o those_o voluntary_a congregation_n over_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v be_v no_o limit_a congregation_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o those_o congregation_n over_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v be_v those_o of_o which_o justice_n hobart_n speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o call_v voluntary_a congregation_n 2._o those_o voluntary_a congregation_n over_o who_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v pastor_n after_o their_o decease_n be_v no_o particular_a congregation_n in_o one_o city_n but_o those_o of_o who_o justice_n hobart_n speak_v be_v such_o for_o he_o say_v they_o first_o
submit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o to_o other_o pastor_n but_o justice_n hobart_n can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n amount_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o consult_v justice_n hobart_n be_v honour_n or_o his_o own_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o future_a as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n paul_n it_o only_o concern_v the_o democratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o due_a season_n sect._n 3_o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v now_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o congregational_a church_n concern_v which_o 26._o these_o be_v my_o word_n it_o be_v possible_a at_o first_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n for_o worship_n but_o where_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o they_o multiply_v into_o more_o congregation_n they_o do_v make_v new_a and_o distinct_a church_n under_o new_a officer_n with_o a_o separate_a power_n of_o government_n of_o this_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o footstep_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v credible_a to_o any_o considerate_a man_n that_o the_o 5000_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v one_o state_v and_o fix_v congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n not_o if_o we_o make_v all_o the_o allowance_n for_o stranger_n which_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o unalterable_a rule_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o company_n become_v too_o great_a for_o one_o particular_a assembly_n they_o must_v become_v a_o new_a church_n under_o peculiar_a officer_n and_o a_o independent_a authority_n to_o this_o dr._n o._n answer_n in_o four_o particular_n 1._o that_o a_o account_n may_v ever_o long_o be_v give_v of_o the_o insensible_a deviation_n of_o the_o first_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o although_o at_o first_o it_o begin_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o still_o they_o increase_v until_o they_o issue_v in_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n or_o as_o he_o after_o express_v it_o leave_v their_o infant_n state_n by_o degree_n they_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o this_o at_o all_o answer_v the_o former_a paragraph_n of_o my_o sermon_n concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n but_o be_v i_o suppose_v intend_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o afterward_o answer_v to_o the_o evidence_n out_o of_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o when_o that_o be_v do_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v find_v sufficient_a advocate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o desire_v that_o undertaker_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o blot_n and_o dishonour_v it_o will_v be_v to_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o hold_v to_o their_o first_o institution_n not_o for_o one_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v what_o abominable_a heresy_n there_o be_v soon_o after_o if_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v these_o but_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a church_n and_o about_o they_o not_o whether_o some_o trifle_a controversy_n may_v not_o arise_v and_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v discover_v but_o whether_o they_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v in_o his_o church_n this_o seem_v utter_o incredible_a to_o i_o upon_o this_o consideration_n among_o many_o other_o that_o government_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o tender_a a_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o his_o share_n in_o it_o that_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o part_v with_o it_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v democratical_a at_o first_o as_o dr._n o._n seem_v to_o do_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v be_v wheadle_v out_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o government_n so_o soon_o and_o make_v no_o noise_n about_o it_o yea_o dr._n o._n tell_v we_o that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n it_o continue_v at_o carthage_n 41._o and_o other_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o change_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o government_n so_o soon_o after_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v it_o otherwise_o as_o to_o extent_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n suppose_v christ_n have_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n to_o one_o congregation_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n can_v have_v no_o more_o pretence_n over_o any_o other_o congregation_n than_o dr._n o._n by_o be_v pastor_n over_o one_o congregation_n in_o london_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o independent_a congregation_n in_o london_n or_o about_o it_o and_o appoint_v their_o several_a teacher_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o proceed_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o man_n of_o consideration_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o such_o a_o alteration_n can_v be_v make_v without_o great_a noise_n and_o disturbance_n will_v not_o mr._n g._n mr._n b._n mr._n c._n and_o many_o more_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o own_o right_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o design_n will_v the_o people_n submit_v let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n as_o to_o new-england_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n a_o age_n or_o two_o since_o have_v plant_v such_o congregational_a church_n there_o as_o have_v be_v form_v within_o these_o last_o 50_o year_n at_o plymouth_n boston_n hereford_n newhaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v invest_v every_o congregation_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o execution_n whereof_o they_o have_v entrust_v with_o the_o several_a eldership_n within_o their_o own_o congregation_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n or_o member_n of_o any_o other_o congregation_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o church_n gradual_o decline_v so_o far_o that_o in_o this_o age_n mr._n cotton_n at_o boston_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o appoint_v pastor_n over_o other_o congregation_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a number_n of_o elder_n under_o he_o and_o challenge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a colony_n of_o massachuset_n of_o which_o boston_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n and_o so_o three_o other_o do_v the_o same_o at_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o other_o colony_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v such_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o insensible_o without_o any_o complaint_n of_o the_o subordinate_a elder_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o inherent_a right_n by_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o late_a a_o establishment_n by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v be_v insensible_o change_v by_o continue_v the_o name_n and_o alter_a opinion_n through_o the_o carelessness_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o people_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n the_o mean_a people_n be_v sensible_a and_o look_v big_a with_o a_o opinion_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o this_o case_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v thus_o change_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n let_v the_o same_o consideration_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o age_n which_o real_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n sect._n 4._o i_o shall_v to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n choose_v that_o very_a church_n which_o dr._n o._n mention_n and_o i_o find_v mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n here_o dr._n o._n find_v the_o community_n of_o member_n determine_v church_n affair_n 99_o but_o mr._n cotton_n have_v further_a discover_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o vote_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o short_a he_o have_v find_v there_o the_o express_a and_o lively_a lineament_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o congregational_a discipline_n and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n wherein_o they_o walk_v as_o he_o call_v it_o at_o this_o day_n hitherto_o
whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o say_v he_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o time_n such_o a_o course_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v still_o govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v under_o their_o care_n and_o conduct_v since_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n i_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v at_o that_o rate_n to_o i_o concern_v the_o lapse_v since_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o stand_a people_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n 52._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 55._o and_o in_o that_o to_o cornelius_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o god_n 65._o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o disobedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o disorder_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rogatianus_n 69._o and_o to_o pupianus_n where_o he_o declare_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o bishop_n 75._o and_o to_o stephanus_n that_o they_o have_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o stroke_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o whether_o dr._n o._n have_v any_o reason_n to_o appeal_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o the_o democratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n from_o this_o appeal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o deviation_n then_o from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o what_o that_o be_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n judgement_n any_o one_o may_v see_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o his_o own_o church_n but_o what_o be_v general_o observe_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o now_o let_v dr._n o._n give_v a_o account_n how_o a_o change_n so_o great_a so_o sudden_a so_o universal_a shall_v happen_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v place_v the_o power_n in_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o settle_v and_o allow_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a management_n in_o church-affair_n without_o any_o control_n from_o the_o people_n which_o to_o i_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v bear_v that_o the_o power_n be_v at_o first_o lodge_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o people_n for_o as_o mr._n noys_n of_o new-england_n well_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o bishop_n shall_v come_v by_o such_o power_n as_o be_v record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 62._o and_o that_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ambition_n in_o such_o humble_v time_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v usurpation_n or_o innovation_n when_o and_o where_o be_v innovation_n without_o opposition_n will_v not_o elder_n so_o many_o see_v and_o know_v man_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v contend_v for_o truth_n wherein_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o right_n be_v so_o much_o interest_v aërius_n his_o oppose_v of_o bishop_n so_o long_o after_o their_o rise_n and_o stand_v be_v inconsiderable_a the_o force_n of_o which_o reason_v will_v sway_v more_o with_o a_o impartial_a and_o ingenuous_a mind_n than_o all_o the_o difficulty_n i_o ever_o yet_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o much_o for_o the_o account_n dr._n o._n promise_n of_o the_o deviation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n sect._n 5._o 2._o dr._n o._n answer_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o congregational_a church_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o evident_o exemplify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 39_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v that_o when_o church_n grow_v too_o big_a for_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o a_o city_n than_o a_o new_a congregational_a church_n be_v set_v up_o under_o new_a officer_n with_o a_o separate_a power_n of_o government_n let_v we_o now_o see_v dr._n o.'s_n proof_n of_o it_o for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v not_o express_v mention_n make_v that_o these_o or_o those_o particular_a church_n do_v divide_v themselves_o into_o more_o congregation_n with_o new_a officer_n i_o e._n although_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o new_a particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o province_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o thing_n i_o desire_v be_v that_o when_o the_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n multiply_v into_o more_o congregation_n they_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v make_v new_a and_o distinct_a church_n and_o to_o exemplify_v this_o he_o mention_n new_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o province_n who_o ever_o deny_v or_o dispute_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n for_o since_o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n it_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o different_a church_n but_o when_o it_o mention_n the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n it_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 31._o but_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n though_o never_o so_o numerous_a make_v but_o one_o church_n if_o one_o observe_v the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o may_v find_v this_o observation_n not_o once_o to_o fail_v that_o where_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 14._o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 41._o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 1._o but_o where_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n be_v speak_v of_o 2._o it_o be_v still_o câ—lled_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n 1._o as_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o when_o the_o 7_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o together_o they_o be_v the_o 7_o church_n but_o when_o speak_v to_o single_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o discrimination_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o place_n in_o greatness_n and_o capacity_n or_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o they_o do_v evident_o discover_v that_o what_o number_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o great_a in_o ephesus_n sardis_n pergamus_n and_o laodicea_n which_o be_v great_a and_o populous_a city_n than_o in_o thyatira_n and_o philadelphia_n which_o be_v much_o less_o especial_o consider_v the_o time_n saint_n paul_n stay_v at_o ephesâ—s_n 31._o and_o the_o mighty_a success_n which_o he_o have_v in_o preach_v there_o which_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o great_a matter_n 9_o if_o in_o three_o year_n time_n he_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o make_v up_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o thus_o man_n to_o serve_v a_o hypothesis_n take_v off_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_n what_o dr._n o._n mean_n when_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o province_n 40._o as_o galatia_n and_o macedonia_n he_o call_v this_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o erect_v particular_a distinct_a congregation_n who_o deny_v that_o but_o i_o see_v nothing_o like_o a_o proof_n of_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v be_v prudent_o let_v alone_o whereas_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n evidence_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o city_n though_o never_o so_o great_a make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o neighbour_a christian_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n all_o that_o he_o say_v further_a to_o this_o matter_n 4â—_n be_v that_o such_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v themselves_o because_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o elder_n be_v ordain_v act
14._o 22._o which_o be_v again_o a_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v act._n 14._o 22._o with_o titus_n 1._o 5._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o importance_n with_o ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v in_o one_o city_n as_o the_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n be_v the_o whole_a corporation_n here_o and_o particular_a congregation_n be_v but_o like_o the_o several_a company_n all_o which_o together_o make_v up_o but_o one_o city_n sect._n 6._o 3._o dr._n o._n say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n although_o they_o have_v a_o multiplication_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o they_o and_o occasional_a distinct_a assembly_n for_o some_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n then_o say_v i_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o if_o occasional_a assembly_n be_v allow_v for_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n why_o not_o for_o other_o if_o the_o number_n of_o elder_n be_v unlimited_a than_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v attend_v the_o occasional_a distinct_a assembly_n for_o worship_n and_o yet_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o one_o church_n to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v but_o allow_v a_o single_a bishop_n over_o these_o he_o have_v make_v up_o that_o representation_n of_o a_o church_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a antiquity_n 3._o and_o so_o origen_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o athens_n corinth_n and_o alexandria_n with_o the_o corporation_n in_o those_o city_n the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o magistrate_n but_o dr._n o._n add_v that_o when_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o exceed_v in_o number_n beyond_o a_o just_a proportion_n for_o edification_n they_o do_v immediate_o erect_v other_o church_n among_o they_o or_o near_o they_o name_v any_o one_o new_a church_n erect_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o i_o yield_v and_o what_o need_v a_o new_a church_n when_o himself_o allow_v occasional_a distinct_a assembly_n for_o great_a edification_n but_o he_o name_v the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v a_o port_n to_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n because_o of_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o believer_n at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 10._o with_o rom._n 16._o 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o seem_v then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o increase_n at_o corinth_n as_o make_v they_o plant_v a_o distinct_a church_n and_o yet_o at_o ephesus_n where_o saint_n paul_n use_v extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o have_v great_a success_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a and_o distinct_a church_n and_o at_o corinth_n he_o stay_v but_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 11._o but_o at_o ephesus_n three_o year_n 31._o as_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o acts._n do_v not_o this_o look_n very_o improbable_o 2._o stephanus_n byzant_n reckon_v cenchrea_n as_o a_o city_n distinct_a from_o corinth_n 8._o and_o so_o do_v strabo_n who_o place_v it_o in_o the_o way_n from_o tegea_n to_o argos_n through_o the_o parthenian_a mountain_n and_o it_o be_v several_a time_n mention_v by_o thucydides_n as_o distinct_a from_o corinth_n 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v a_o church_n original_o plant_v there_o and_o not_o form_v from_o the_o too_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o he_o say_v that_o the_o 5000_o convert_v be_v so_o dispose_v of_o or_o so_o disperse_v that_o some_o year_n after_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n there_o as_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v even_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n nor_o be_v their_o number_n great_a when_o they_o go_v unto_o pella_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o 5000_o be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o before_o any_o dispersion_n or_o persecution_n in_o which_o time_n we_o must_v suppose_v a_o true_a church_n to_o be_v form_v and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o probable_a that_o 5000_o person_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n make_v one_o state_v and_o fix_v congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n what_o place_n be_v there_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o meet_v for_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n dr._n o._n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o these_o be_v disperse_v but_o my_o question_n be_v about_o they_o while_o they_o be_v together_o be_v they_o not_o a_o church_n then_o do_v they_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o how_o can_v 5000_o then_o do_v all_o this_o together_o therefore_o a_o church_n according_a to_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o a_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n may_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n assemble_v together_o as_o the_o several_a company_n in_o a_o common-hall_n for_o matter_n of_o general_a concernment_n which_o yet_o manage_v their_o particular_a interest_n apart_o so_o for_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o christian_a communion_n particular_a congregation_n may_v meet_v by_o themselves_o but_o when_o any_o thing_n happen_v of_o great_a concernment_n they_o may_v occasional_o assemble_v together_o â—_o as_o in_o the_o two_o debate_n mention_v act._n 15._o 4._o and_o 21._o 22._o so_o the_o several_a tribe_n in_o athens_n do_v 5._o at_o their_o general_a assembly_n which_o strabo_n and_o eustathius_n say_v be_v 174._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o number_n mention_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o go_v to_o pella_n 29._o neither_o by_o eusebius_n nor_o epiphanius_n who_o relate_v the_o story_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v conclude_v but_o if_o the_o force_n lie_v in_o his_o calling_n pella_n a_o village_n i_o be_o sure_a eusebius_n call_v it_o a_o city_n of_o peraea_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o epiphanius_n add_v that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o from_o thence_o to_o coelesyria_n and_o decapolis_n and_o basanitis_fw-la so_o that_o all_o this_o put_v together_o make_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v limit_v to_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 7._o 4._o he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o least_o necessity_n of_o any_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n 42._o since_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n do_v indispensable_o require_v it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o dr._n o._n that_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o their_o disposal_n and_o government_n throughout_o the_o world_n 59_o be_v the_o same_o stable_a and_o unalterable_a be_v all_o these_o rule_n now_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o dr._n o._n that_o say_v that_o no_o religious_a union_n or_o order_n among_o christian_n be_v of_o spiritual_a use_n and_o advantage_n to_o they_o 65._o but_o what_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v for_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o this_o overthrow_n any_o other_o order_n or_o union_n among_o christian_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v for_o they_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o church_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v therein_o but_o whether_o church-power_n be_v limit_v to_o these_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o union_n of_o christian_n whether_o every_o single_a congregation_n have_v all_o church-power_n whole_o in_o itself_o and_o unaccountable_o as_o to_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_n i_o grant_v the_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o i_o think_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o edification_n lie_v in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o thing_n whatever_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n in_o my_o judgement_n tend_v to_o edification_n now_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o government_n in_o every_o congregation_n tend_v to_o the_o preserve_v this_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n much_o less_o how_o it_o follow_v so_o clear_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o take_v away_o
species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n 3._o that_o the_o accidental_a alteration_n in_o discipline_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o our_o parochial_a church_n 1._o that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o i_o begin_v with_o because_o mr._n b._n so_o very_o often_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o my_o first_o inquiry_n shall_v be_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n practise_v in_o the_o african_a church_n 37._o because_o mr._n b._n express_v a_o esteem_n of_o they_o above_o other_o for_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v time_n he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o best_a order_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o most_o godly_a faithful_a peaceable_a company_n of_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o follow_a time_n he_o thus_o speak_v 73._o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 57_o many_o good_a canon_n for_o church_n order_n be_v make_v by_o this_o and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n no_o bishop_n be_v faithfull_a than_o they_o therefore_o concern_v the_o episcopacy_n there_o practise_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o two_o observation_n obs._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a rule_n among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n though_o the_o city_n be_v never_o so_o large_a or_o the_o christian_n never_o so_o many_o this_o one_o observation_n make_v good_a quite_o overthrow_v mr._n b.'s_n hypothesis_n for_o upon_o his_o principle_n where_o ever_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n become_v so_o great_a 74._o that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v at_o one_o place_n so_o as_o to_o have_v personal_a communion_n in_o presence_n as_o he_o speak_v there_o either_o they_o must_v alter_v the_o institute_v species_n of_o government_n or_o they_o must_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n for_o he_o say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v no_o big_a than_o that_o the_o same_o bishop_n may_v perform_v the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o they_o in_o present_a communion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o i.e._n their_o bishop_n must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o must_v hear_v preach_v and_o have_v conversation_n with_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v in_o the_o african_a church_n appear_v by_o their_o strict_a observance_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n how_o large_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o punctual_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o one_o instance_n that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o happen_v may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n upon_o the_o competition_n between_o majorinus_n and_o coecilian_a as_o the_o novatian_a schism_n begin_v at_o rome_n upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n now_o be_v there_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n imaginable_a upon_o so_o important_a a_o occasion_n to_o have_v make_v more_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n unless_o they_o have_v think_v some_o divine_a rule_n prohibit_v they_o when_o there_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n have_v it_o not_o be_v fair_a to_o have_v divide_v they_o or_o upon_o mr._n b.'s_n principle_n make_v so_o many_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v have_v three_o or_o four_o for_o his_o share_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o how_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n even_o the_o holy_a and_o meek_a saint_n cyprian_a as_o saint_n augustin_n call_v he_o 4._o aggravate_v the_o schism_n of_o novatian_n for_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o there_o be_v one_o choose_v before_o his_o word_n be_v so_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o 4._o et_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la secundus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la secundus_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la since_o there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o after_o the_o first_o whosoever_o be_v make_v bishop_n when_o one_o be_v make_v already_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o he_o be_v not_o another_o bishop_n but_o none_o at_o all_o let_v mr._n b._n reconcile_v these_o word_n to_o his_o hypothesis_n if_o he_o can_v what!_o in_o such_o a_o city_n of_o christian_n as_o rome_n then_o be_v where_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n to_o pronounce_v it_o a_o mere_a nullity_n to_o have_v a_o second_o bishop_n choose_v mr._n b._n will_v rather_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v need_n of_o 46_o bishop_n but_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o live_v somewhat_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v know_v as_o well_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n then_o think_v it_o overthrow_v that_o constitution_n to_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n at_o carthage_n it_o seem_v some_o turbulent_a presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n government_n or_o it_o may_v be_v look_v on_o the_o charge_n as_o too_o big_a for_o one_o choose_v one_o fortunatus_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o 9_o with_o this_o saint_n cyprian_n acquaint_v cornelius_n and_o there_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v and_o what_o mischief_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o church_n since_o the_o have_v one_o bishop_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v schism_n after_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n some_o of_o the_o confessor_n who_o have_v side_v with_o novatian_a desert_v his_o party_n 3._o and_o be_v receive_v back_o again_o at_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o they_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o according_a to_o the_o senseless_a interpretation_n of_o pamelius_n who_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o one_o pope_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o regular_a discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o cornelius_n at_o rome_n 2._o saint_n cyprian_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v who_o that_o one_o bishop_n be_v that_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o unity_n 4._o he_o insist_o on_o elsewhere_o and_o say_v our_o saviour_n so_o appoint_v it_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sua_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n foolish_o interpret_v of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n for_o in_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n say_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a and_o a_o little_a after_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n man_n that_o be_v indeed_o die_v daily_o and_o that_o for_o christ_n too_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o bishop_n there_o must_v be_v and_o that_o but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n though_o never_o so_o large_a and_o full_a of_o christian_n 43._o saint_n augustin_n in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o the_o donatist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n about_o caecilian_n after_o the_o election_n of_o majorinus_n and_o that_o melchiade_n manage_v that_o matter_n with_o admirable_a temper_n offer_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o schism_n to_o receive_v those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o majorinus_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n there_o have_v be_v two_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n he_o that_o be_v first_o consecrate_v be_v to_o remain_v bishop_n and_o the_o other_o to_o have_v another_o people_n provide_v for_o he_o for_o which_o saint_n augustin_n commend_v he_o as_o a_o excellent_a man_n a_o true_a son_n of_o peace_n and_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o best_a the_o wise_a the_o most_o moderate_a person_n of_o that_o time_n never_o once_o thought_n that_o there_o can_v be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o famous_a conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n bishop_n the_o rule_n on_o both_o side_n be_v 1_o but_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o either_o side_n of_o a_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o new_a make_v to_o increase_v
cite_v out_o of_o his_o history_n but_o not_o one_o that_o come_v near_o any_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o 1._o prove_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n at_o alexandria_n nineteen_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v banish_v to_o heliopolis_n in_o phoenicia_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n 19_o therefore_o in_o theodoret_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n the_o 2._o show_v that_o in_o a_o small_a city_n of_o thebais_n 15._o whither_o eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n be_v banish_v and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o ever_o deny_v this_o where_o there_o be_v a_o prospect_n of_o convert_v more_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n there_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n increase_v new_a bishop_n be_v make_v which_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o 3._o prove_v that_o lucius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o force_n 19_o without_o any_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o request_v of_o the_o people_n i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n mr._n b._n have_v forget_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v from_o theodoret._n but_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n be_v like_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v not_o from_o theodoret_n nor_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 21._o the_o 4._o be_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o patriarchal_a orthodox_n church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o one_o assembly_n which_o meet_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v very_o unhappy_a that_o theodoret_n show_v just_o the_o contrary_n in_o that_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o valens_n expel_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n out_o of_o their_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o very_a word_n to_o who_o he_o say_v jovianus_n have_v likewise_o give_v the_o new_a build_v church_n which_o mr._n b._n thus_o translate_v valens_n find_v the_o orthodox_n even_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchial_a city_n of_o antioch_n in_o possession_n but_o of_o one_o church_n which_o good_a jovinian_a the_o emperor_n have_v give_v they_o of_o which_o he_o dispossess_v they_o i_o desire_v any_o one_o who_o rely_v on_o mr._n b.'s_n skill_n and_o fidelity_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o to_o compare_v this_o translation_n with_o the_o text_n in_o theodoret_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o admire_v it_o but_o if_o any_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n can_v consist_v but_o of_o one_o congregation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v give_v he_o over_o as_o one_o uncapable_a of_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o the_o church_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o but_o of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o settle_a state_n 2_o the_o 5._o be_v from_o terentius_n his_o beg_v one_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n of_o valens_n which_o say_v mr._n b._n intimate_v their_o number_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o read_v much_o more_o to_o confute_v such_o argument_n as_o these_o for_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v desire_v the_o liberty_n but_o of_o one_o church_n in_o london_n do_v that_o prove_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v make_v one_o congregation_n 4._o the_o 6._o prove_v that_o maris_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dolicha_n a_o small_a town_n infect_v with_o arianism_n it_o be_v true_a theodoret_n say_v doliche_n be_v a_o little_a city_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o cyrus_n be_v no_o great_a one_o but_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o theodoret_n may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v from_o he_o the_o diocese_n of_o cyrrhus_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o theodoret_n do_v not_o plain_o overthrow_v mr._n b.'s_n notion_n of_o parochial_a episcopacy_n but_o mr._n b._n insist_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v one_o sort_n of_o church_n viz._n for_o personal_a communion_n and_o man_n make_v another_o be_v not_o this_o a_o violation_n of_o christ_n command_n and_o set_v up_o man_n against_o god_n i_o see_v no_o evidence_n produce_v for_o any_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o limit_n episcopal_a power_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o extend_v it_o to_o more_o can_v be_v no_o violation_n of_o christ_n command_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o mr._n b._n himself_o under_o the_o next_o particular_a yet_o mr._n b._n according_a to_o his_o wont_a meekness_n towards_o his_o adversary_n charge_v i_o for_o speak_v against_o this_o principle_n of_o he_o 73._o with_o plead_v for_o presumption_n profanation_n usurpation_n uncharitableness_n schism_n what_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o rage_n and_o bitterness_n why_o i_o set_v down_o a_o say_n of_o he_o as_o go_v beyond_o the_o independent_o in_o make_v the_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n beyond_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a without_o god_n authority_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatic_n a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v or_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n but_o be_v not_o all_o this_o true_a suppose_v that_o such_o new_a species_n of_o church_n be_v so_o devise_v and_o so_o impose_v that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o business_n for_o that_o which_o i_o quote_v it_o for_o be_v to_o show_v that_o mr._n b._n look_v upon_o all_o church_n beyond_o parochial_a as_o church_n mere_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o that_o to_o charge_v man_n with_o schism_n for_o oppose_v any_o such_o constitution_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o the_o impose_v it_o as_o divine_a be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n and_o all_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o write_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n my_o business_n be_v now_o to_o show_v sect._n 11._o 2._o that_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v practise_v here_o and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o mr._n b._n '_o be_v own_o caution_n in_o his_o premonition_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o archbishop_n as_o he_o call_v they_o over_o parochial_a bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o other_o general_a overseer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o ordinary_a continue_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o other_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o peace_n 263._o there_o be_v some_o of_o we_o that_o much_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o archbishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n that_o have_v oversight_n of_o many_o church_n with_o their_o pastor_n be_v lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n but_o i_o can_v here_o omit_v mr._n baxter_n '_o s_z argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a govern_v part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 831._o be_v settle_v for_o all_o follow_a age_n 1._o because_o we_o read_v of_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o form_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o abolition_n discharge_v or_o cessation_n of_o the_o institution_n 〈…〉_z affirm_v a_o cessation_n without_o proof_n we_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o mutability_n as_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o one_o age_n only_o and_o no_o long_o 3._o we_o leave_v room_n for_o audacious_a wit_n according_o to_o question_v other_o gospel_n institution_n as_o pastor_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age._n 4._o it_o be_v general_a officer_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 28._o 20._o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v successor_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o overballance_v the_o difficulty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o church_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v no_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n
will_v destroy_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n if_o not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o any_o parochial_a church_n whatsoever_o 5._o that_o want_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v in_o parochial_a church_n be_v never_o think_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a nonconformist_n of_o old_a destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o cartwright_n hildersham_n giffard_n and_o many_o other_o sect._n 17._o and_o suppose_v all_o person_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o their_o own_o fitness_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o parochial_a church_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a offender_n do_v general_o excommunicate_v themselves_o not_o dare_v to_o venture_v upon_o so_o hazardous_a a_o thing_n as_o they_o account_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o damnation_n follow_v unworthy_a receive_v so_o that_o the_o most_o constant_a communicant_n be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o sober_a and_o devout_a christian_n 2._o that_o if_o any_o such_o do_v voluntary_o come_v it_o be_v upon_o some_o great_a awakening_n of_o conscience_n some_o fresh_a resolution_n they_o have_v make_v of_o amendment_n of_o life_n after_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o under_o some_o great_a affliction_n when_o they_o be_v best_a incline_v and_o have_v strong_a conviction_n and_o hope_v for_o great_a strength_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o whether_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n or_o not_o by_o god_n institution_n yet_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n before_o it_o put_v they_o into_o the_o fit_a capacity_n for_o divine_a grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v well_o prepare_v if_o those_o who_o be_v not_o do_v come_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o in_o join_v in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n with_o they_o and_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o person_n who_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n when_o judas_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o in_o probability_n he_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n at_o least_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o doubtful_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o evangelist_n since_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o express_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o 4._o that_o several_a presbyterian_a church_n for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o discipline_n at_o all_o among_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n administer_v and_o be_v these_o true_a church_n all_o that_o while_n and_o be_v not_o we_o so_o now_o 243._o nay_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o some_o nonconformist_n have_v these_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n forbear_v to_o baptise_v serm._n or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o any_o church_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o church_n these_o man_n be_v of_o some_o or_o other_o they_o must_v own_v if_o they_o be_v christian_n new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o they_o say_v either_o than_o they_o must_v own_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n or_o they_o must_v be_v of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o 5._o that_o our_o church_n be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o church_n be_v in_o when_o nectarius_n change_v the_o discipline_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o for_o the_o poenitentiary_n who_o he_o remove_v for_o the_o scandal_n give_v be_v the_o person_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o know_a offender_n perform_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o socrates_n say_v be_v 19_o that_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o this_o socrates_n say_v he_o have_v from_o eudaemon_n himself_o who_o give_v the_o counsel_n to_o nectarius_n to_o take_v that_o office_n away_o which_o be_v according_o do_v 16._o and_o no_o more_o restore_v say_v sozomen_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v say_v he_o that_o every_o one_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o example_n of_o nectarius_n be_v soon_o follow_v in_o other_o church_n say_v sozomen_n and_o so_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n decay_v but_o i_o hope_v all_o those_o church_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o be_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o diocesan_n church_n government_n sect._n 18._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 19_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v we_o mean_v that_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o law_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a consistent_a and_o true_a notion_n of_o our_o national_a church_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o for_o their_o order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o since_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o that_o society_n viz._n congregation_n for_o worship_n be_v call_v church_n since_o the_o large_a society_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v account_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o both_o from_o their_o union_n and_o consent_n in_o some_o common_a thing_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o a_o national_a society_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o government_n and_o discipline_n may_v not_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n as_o any_o particular_a congregation_n because_o the_o narrowness_n or_o largeness_n of_o extent_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v as_o true_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o small_a kingdom_n of_o ivetot_n and_o as_o several_a family_n make_v one_o kingdom_n so_o several_a lesser_a church_n make_v one_o national_a and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v that_o at_o athens_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v it_o do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o several_a tribe_n when_o meet_v together_o although_o every_o one_o of_o those_o tribe_n in_o its_o particular_a assembly_n may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o people_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o therefore_o may_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v extend_v to_o many_o city_n unite_v together_o under_o one_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o deliver_v upon_o this_o subject_n against_o which_o all_o my_o adversary_n have_v something_o to_o say_v though_o not_o with_o equal_a strength_n clearness_n or_o temper_n dr._n owen_n say_v 1._o that_o since_o i_o make_v national_a church_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 16._o it_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o because_o he_o suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v entire_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o just_a right_a to_o govern_v and_o reform_v themselves_o independent_o as_o to_o any_o national_a constitution_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o particular_a congregation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o church_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v national_a do_v not_o alter_v any_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o those_o church_n must_v limit_v and_o determine_v that_o of_o particular_a congregation_n or_o else_o nothing_o but_o disorder_n
and_o confusion_n will_v follow_v if_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o several_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o account_n to_o any_o superior_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o every_o family_n may_v govern_v itself_o because_o a_o kingdom_n be_v make_v up_o of_o family_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n no_o 17._o say_v dr._n o._n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o god_n never_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o government_n but_o that_o of_o family_n and_o where_o have_v he_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n but_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n by_o express_a revelation_n in_o his_o word_n have_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n appoint_v and_o approve_v other_o sort_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o say_v i_o that_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n by_o express_a institution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o many_o church_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v appoint_v and_o approve_v other_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n beside_o that_o of_o particular_a congregation_n for_o if_o god_n upon_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o flood_n have_v appoint_v twelve_o prince_n to_o have_v rule_v the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a dispersion_n it_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o several_a family_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o independent_a power_n within_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o their_o appointment_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o church_n since_o christ_n do_v appoint_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o plant_v settle_v and_o govern_v church_n and_o set_v up_o ruler_n in_o they_o but_o still_o under_o their_o authority_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o settle_v with_o a_o entire_a power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n if_o we_o suppose_v those_o twelve_o prince_n to_o have_v lead_v out_o their_o several_a division_n and_o to_o have_v place_v they_o in_o convenient_a seat_n and_o give_v they_o general_a rule_n for_o govern_v themselves_o in_o peace_n and_o order_n under_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v appoint_v and_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o decay_v shall_v nominate_v so_o many_o successor_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o roll_a the_o several_a colony_n be_v they_o not_o then_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o governor_n without_o break_v in_o piece_n into_o so_o many_o family_n every_o master_n govern_v his_o family_n by_o himself_o which_o will_v certain_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v strength_n and_o union_n to_o defend_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n plant_v they_o and_o settle_v such_o officer_n in_o they_o as_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o still_o reserve_v the_o main_a care_n of_o government_n to_o themselves_o but_o give_v excellent_a rule_n of_o charity_n peace_n obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o governor_n and_o as_o they_o withdraw_v from_o particular_a church_n within_o such_o a_o precinct_n as_o crete_n be_v they_o appoint_v some_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o those_o church_n and_o to_o constitute_v inferior_a officer_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n here_o be_v no_o more_o independency_n in_o particular_a congregation_n than_o in_o the_o other_o as_o to_o private_a family_n which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o mutual_a preservation_n and_o defence_n as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n in_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o civil_a government_n to_o be_v from_o god_n although_o no_o monarch_n can_v now_o derive_v his_o title_n from_o such_o prince_n at_o the_o first_o dispersion_n and_o will_v it_o not_o then_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o question_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o most_o early_o know_v honest_a and_o impartial_a witness_n last_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n several_a of_o those_o lesser_a prince_n may_v unite_v themselves_o together_o by_o joynt-consent_n for_o their_o common_a interest_n and_o security_n and_o become_v one_o kingdom_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n several_a bishop_n with_o the_o church_n under_o they_o may_v for_o promote_a the_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o establishment_n of_o their_o church_n join_v together_o under_o the_o same_o common_a bond_n and_o become_v one_o national_a church_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o nor_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v as_o a_o universal_a pastor_n must_v do_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o any_o particular_a command_n or_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_n of_o universal_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n be_v which_o i_o therefore_o mention_v that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_v will_v never_o justify_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n but_o say_v dr._n o._n national_a provincial_a church_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v of_o christ_n institution_n 17._o before_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v their_o power_n give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o congregational_a church_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n 42._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o such_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o national_a church_n viz._n what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o do_v require_v for_o whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o support_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o preserve_a peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o prevent_v dangerous_a error_n and_o endless_a confusion_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n become_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v among_o all_o christian_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n or_o founder_n of_o this_o society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o design_v the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o its_o preservation_n be_v by_o a_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o provide_v the_o union_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o it_o we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o whatever_o tend_v to_o promote_v this_o union_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o notable_a inconvenience_n or_o mischief_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o it_o be_v within_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n although_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o express_a word_n sect._n 19_o we_o be_v now_o therefore_o to_o consider_v whether_o single_a congregation_n disperse_v and_o disunite_v over_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o combination_n of_o they_o together_o under_o some_o common_a bond_n as_o to_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o promote_v religion_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o church_n let_v we_o then_o compare_v these_o two_o hypothesis_n together_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o these_o end_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v but_o we_o be_v argue_v now_o upon_o what_o may_v be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n suppose_v then_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v a_o entire_a and_o unaccountable_a power_n within_o itself_o what_o hinder_v but_o of_o ten_o congregation_n one_o may_v be_v of_o socinian_o another_o of_o papist_n another_o of_o arian_n another_o of_o quaker_n another_o of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v no_o two_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v mere_a chance_n and_o good_a hap_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o have_v any_o more_o
preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o law_n can_v excuse_v they_o from_o separation_n for_o this_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o original_a inherent_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n dr._n o._n suppose_v all_o church-power_n to_o be_v original_o in_o the_o people_n for_o to_o manifest_v how_o favourable_a wise_a man_n have_v be_v to_o the_o congregational_a way_n he_o quote_v a_o say_n of_o f._n paul_n 37._o out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o he_o late_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v altogether_o a_o democratical_a form_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o can_v not_o easy_o believe_v such_o a_o saying_n to_o have_v come_v from_o so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o person_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v form_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o christ_n appoint_v apostles_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o end_n where_o be_v the_o church_n power_n then_o lodge_v be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o they_o in_o all_o place_n as_o they_o plant_v church_n appoint_v officer_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o do_v they_o not_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v appoint_v be_v not_o then_o the_o several_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o people_n and_o independent_a upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n how_o come_v their_o power_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o church_n government_n then_o be_v democratical_a beside_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o people_n shall_v assemble_v to_o choose_v their_o officer_n and_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o they_o which_o never_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o how_o can_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o man_n for_o their_o fitness_n and_o ability_n when_o their_o ability_n depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o direction_n give_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n no_o more_o be_v require_v as_o to_o the_o people_n than_o bare_o their_o testimony_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v blameless_a 10._o and_o man_n of_o good_a report_n but_o where_o be_v it_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v meet_v together_o and_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o then_o convey_v the_o ministerial_a power_n over_o themselves_o to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n government_n at_o first_o be_v democratical_a the_o apostle_n have_v do_v the_o people_n a_o mighty_a injury_n for_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o their_o power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v do_v of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a the_o brethren_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nomination_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n 14._o but_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n so_o too_o and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o hand_n too_o suppose_v not_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v then_o democratical_a then_o the_o people_n make_v a_o apostle_n and_o give_v he_o his_o power_n which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n will_v say_v much_o less_o f._n paul_n as_o to_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n it_o be_v no_o proper_o church_n power_n which_o they_o have_v but_o they_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n the_o community_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n 5._o when_o saint_n peter_n receive_v cornelius_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o then_o must_v he_o therefore_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o it_o do_v not_o prince_n and_o governor_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o subject_n mind_n but_o here_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n mention_v 3._o only_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o receive_v a_o gentile_a convert_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n do_v intervene_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o three_o order_n apostle_n priest_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v send_v up_o from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n meet_v to_o debate_v it_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v silent_a 12._o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o and_o here_o be_v the_o proper_a occasion_n to_o have_v declare_v their_o power_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o their_o general_a consent_n to_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v then_o make_v in_o success_n of_o time_n it_o be_v add_v when_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n the_o faithful_a retire_n themselves_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o family_n and_o have_v leave_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o government_n be_v retain_v only_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o become_v aristocratical_a save_v the_o election_n which_o be_v popular_a which_o account_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o to_o antiquity_n for_o be_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aristocratical_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v change_v from_o that_o to_o a_o democratical_a form_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v ruler_n in_o the_o several_a church_n and_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n the_o power_n be_v then_o in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o people_n withdraw_a of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n still_o leave_v for_o the_o people_n power_n in_o antiquity_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v aristocratical_a by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n sect._n 25._o we_o therefore_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o popular_a election_n as_o to_o which_o there_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n from_o antiquity_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o to_o fix_v any_o inherent_a or_o unalterable_a right_n in_o the_o people_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a observation_n 1._o that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n canon_n 7._o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o of_o good_a report_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o election_n cause_v great_a disturbance_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o to_o prevent_v these_o many_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v without_o their_o choice_n and_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o better_a regulate_v of_o they_o 4._o that_o when_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n they_o do_v interpose_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a notwithstanding_o the_o popular_a claim_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 5._o that_o upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christendom_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v secure_v by_o their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o by_o such_o consent_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n be_v reserve_v to_o prince_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o live_n to_o particular_a person_n 6._o that_o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o establish_a law_n there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o the_o people_n resume_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o law_n if_o i_o can_v make_v good_a these_o observation_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o question_n propound_v concern_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n which_o my_o adversary_n build_v so_o much_o upon_o 1._o that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o of_o good_a report_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n argue_v from_o that_o place_n in_o timothy_n if_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o rather_o of_o the_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v
theophylact._n and_o both_o have_v it_o from_o saint_n chrysostom_n so_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v timothy_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o the_o brethren_n in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v mention_v before_o saint_n paul_n take_v he_o into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n so_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o man_n of_o good_a reputation_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a testimony_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o this_o purpose_n 57_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o city_n and_o country_n do_v appoint_v their_o first-fruit_n have_v make_v a_o spiritual_a trial_n of_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n choice_n and_o that_o their_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v from_o they_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v first_o to_o convert_v and_o then_o to_o govern_v and_o although_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a at_o first_o yet_o as_o they_o increase_v though_o into_o many_o congregation_n they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v over_o they_o and_o then_o he_o show_v how_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o god_n come_v to_o appoint_v other_o and_o he_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o moses_n when_o there_o be_v a_o emulation_n among_o the_o tribe_n what_o method_n he_o take_v for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o by_o the_o blossom_a of_o aaron_n rod_n which_o say_v he_o moses_n do_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n in_o israel_n and_o thereby_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n now_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n about_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n into_o that_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o the_o sense_n show_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o foresee_v these_o thing_n perfect_o they_o appoint_v the_o person_n before_o mention_v and_o leave_v the_o distribution_n of_o their_o office_n with_o this_o instruction_n that_o as_o some_o die_v other_o approve_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o their_o office_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o or_o other_o eminent_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v therewith_o well-pleased_a discharge_v their_o office_n with_o humility_n quietness_n readiness_n and_o unblameableness_n be_v man_n of_o a_o long_a time_n of_o good_a report_n we_o think_v such_o man_n can_v just_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o office_n it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v at_o that_o time_n factious_a against_o some_o officer_n in_o their_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v they_o out_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o make_v such_o a_o disturbance_n thereby_o as_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n not_o only_o on_o themselves_o but_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o make_v clemens_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o advise_v those_o busy_a man_n rather_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n themselves_o than_o to_o continue_v make_v such_o a_o disturbance_n in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n by_o it_o than_o by_o all_o their_o heat_n and_o contention_n now_o by_o this_o discourse_n of_o clemens_n it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o these_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o great_a man_n according_a to_o their_o order_n 2._o that_o they_o take_v this_o course_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n about_o those_o who_o shall_v bear_v office_n in_o it_o 3._o that_o all_o that_o the_o people_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o give_v testimony_n or_o to_o express_v their_o approbation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v for_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v their_o power_n of_o choose_v since_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v officer_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v about_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o faction_n among_o they_o viz._n that_o those_o few_o popular_a man_n in_o that_o church_n who_o cause_v all_o the_o disturbance_n represent_v this_o as_o a_o great_a grievance_n to_o they_o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o other_o and_o not_o choose_v by_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v man_n of_o unblameable_a life_n yet_o a_o contention_n there_o be_v and_o that_o about_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o such_o a_o contention_n as_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o prevent_v by_o appoint_v a_o succession_n from_o such_o who_o themselves_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o challenge_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o to_o cast_v out_o those_o who_o they_o have_v not_o choose_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n know_v what_o contention_n will_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n take_v 〈…〉_z they_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n their_o testimony_n concern_v those_o who_o they_o ordain_v and_o this_o be_v plain_a even_o from_o saint_n cyprian_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n 27._o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n concern_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n refer_v i_o for_o the_o force_n of_o what_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v come_v at_o last_o only_o to_o this_o give_a testimony_n 68_o therefore_o say_v he_o god_n appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v appoint_v before_o all_o the_o people_n thereby_o show_v that_o ordination_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v sub_fw-la populi_n assistentis_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o what_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o power_n no_o that_o be_v never_o do_v under_o the_o law_n nor_o then_o imagine_v when_o s._n cyprian_n write_v but_o he_o give_v the_o account_n of_o it_o himself_o that_o by_o their_o presence_n either_o their_o fault_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o their_o good_a act_n commend_v that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o people_n here_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o election_n but_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o testimony_n concern_v the_o good_a or_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v almost_o a_o general_a custom_n among_o they_o and_o he_o think_v come_v down_o from_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a practice_n that_o when_o any_o people_n want_v a_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v choose_v plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la the_o people_n be_v present_a not_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la which_o best_o understand_v every_o man_n conversation_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n sabinus_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o basilides_n where_o he_o do_v express_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v thus_o perform_v he_o incourage_v the_o people_n to_o withdraw_v from_o basilides_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o sabinus_n for_o basilides_n have_v fall_v foul_o into_o idolatry_n and_o join_v blasphemy_n with_o it_o have_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o his_o bishopric_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o lay-communion_n upon_o this_o sabinus_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n after_o which_o basilides_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o engage_v the_o bishop_n to_o interpose_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v sabinus_n find_v this_o make_v his_o application_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n to_o withdraw_v from_o basilides_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v chief_o to_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o strong_a testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o people_n power_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n where_o a_o bishop_n have_v voluntary_o resign_v 2._o another_o bishop_n be_v put_v into_o his_o room_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n 3._o they_o
the_o error_n be_v whole_o involuntary_a it_o do_v excuse_v this_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a beginning_n in_o a_o discourse_n about_o conscience_n 2._o if_o no_o error_n will_v excuse_v from_o sin_n why_o be_v the_o question_n afterward_o put_v by_o i_o what_o error_n will_v excuse_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o patience_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o cavil_v adversary_n 2._o do_v not_o i_o say_v as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o that_o a_o wilful_a error_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o question_n afterward_o put_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o answer_v i_o give_v to_o it_o be_v if_o the_o error_n be_v whole_o involuntary_a it_o do_v excuse_v but_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_a it_o do_v not_o be_v this_o man_n conscience_n full_a of_o scruple_n that_o write_v at_o this_o rate_n with_o so_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n and_o word_n of_o he_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v 3._o he_o say_v i_o put_v one_o of_o the_o wild_a case_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v 73._o viz._n if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o sinful_a separation_n that_o separation_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o sin_n for_o his_o think_a himself_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o sinful_a separation_n what_o sophister_n argument_n be_v these_o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o common_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o the_o person_n apprehend_v it_o s._n paul_n do_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o a_o sinful_a persecution_n although_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o when_o he_o do_v it_o the_o jew_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v wilful_a murder_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n in_o their_o wit_n the_o false_a apostle_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o a_o sinful_a separation_n how_o then_o come_v this_o to_o be_v think_v so_o impossible_a a_o case_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o put_v the_o case_n concern_v man_n who_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o commit_v a_o sin_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n 2._o he_o much_o question_n whether_o ever_o any_o do_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o divide_v a_o church_n he_o may_v possible_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o avoid_v it_o if_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o make_v division_n in_o a_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v so_o and_o have_v not_o other_o followed_z their_o example_n and_o thus_o after_o other_o trifle_a cavil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o yield_v all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o say_v it_o be_v free_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o wilful_a error_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n and_o after_o many_o word_n about_o the_o case_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n 77._o he_o conclude_v that_o i_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o casuist_n only_o he_o think_v it_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n why_o so_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o comply_v with_o a_o establish_a rule_n and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o to_o show_v how_o far_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n may_v or_o may_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n but_o mr._n a._n say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n concern_v a_o establish_a rule_n of_o man_n make_v and_o such_o for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o general_n nor_o particular_a warrant_n from_o god_n so_o to_o make_v be_v not_o this_o indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o to_o suppose_v a_o unlawful_a rule_n impose_v and_o then_o to_o inquire_v what_o conscience_n be_v to_o do_v about_o it_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o doubtful_a case_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n because_o their_o conscience_n may_v err_v and_o if_o that_o error_n happen_v to_o be_v wilful_a be_v contract_v for_o want_n of_o due_a care_n what_o they_o do_v may_v not_o only_o be_v sinful_a in_o itself_o but_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o sin_n which_o all_o man_n who_o pretend_v any_o regard_n to_o conscience_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o for_o why_o do_v they_o pretend_v conscience_n but_o to_o â—void_v sin_n and_o if_o under_o a_o wilful_a error_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v still_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o jeâ—â—_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v than_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o bare_o with_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o do_v as_o 〈…〉_z direct_v they_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o â—art_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o i_o leave_v any_o 〈…〉_z whether_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a but_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_z 78._o if_o they_o be_v such_o be_v whole_o 〈…〉_z invincible_a ignorance_n if_o 〈…〉_z better_o for_o they_o i_o hope_v they_o have_v 〈…〉_z in_o their_o own_o breast_n for_o it_o than_o what_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o their_o late_a book_n for_o neither_o a_o peevish_a angry_a scornful_a provoke_a way_n of_o write_v about_o these_o matter_n nor_o a_o light_n scurrilous_a cavil_v sophistical_a answer_n to_o a_o serious_a discourse_n be_v any_o great_a sign_n of_o such_o a_o impartial_a endeavour_n after_o satisfaction_n as_o mr._n a._n boast_v of_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o much_o they_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v this_o controversy_n nor_o how_o earnest_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o direction_n but_o i_o have_v see_v enough_o of_o their_o unfriendly_a debate_n which_o give_v i_o no_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o hope_v and_o believe_v the_o best_a to_o return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n 35._o the_o main_a force_n of_o what_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o those_o who_o can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n as_o to_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n 4._o must_v either_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o paganism_n or_o set_v up_o new_a church_n by_o join_v with_o the_o eject_v minister_n this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n for_o they_o suppose_v man_n oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n although_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n they_o scruple_v and_o can_v not_o conquer_v those_o scruple_n and_o this_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o a_o state_n of_o paganism_n but_o they_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o 8._o and_o much_o more_o live_v under_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n i_o never_o hear_v this_o last_o allege_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n till_o very_o late_o and_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v already_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n with_o a_o church_n if_o people_n must_v fly_v into_o separation_n because_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o if_o they_o do_v scruple_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o as_o often_o as_o man_n do_v scruple_n join_v with_o other_o their_o separation_n be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o settle_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o episcopal_n presbyterian_a or_o independent_a for_o this_o principle_n overthrow_v they_o all_o i_o will_v instance_n particular_o in_o the_o last_o as_o most_o favourable_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o liberty_n and_o i_o need_v not_o suppose_v a_o case_n since_o such_o have_v already_o happen_v several_a time_n in_o new_a england_n r._n williams_n be_v one_o remarkable_a instance_n who_o scruple_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v join_v no_o long_o with_o they_o and_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o set_v up_o a_o separate_a congregation_n among_o they_o and_o the_o people_n who_o scruple_v as_o well_o as_o he_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o case_n but_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o present_a separation_n but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n allow_v this_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n tenent_n so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o r._n william_n publish_v grievous_a complaint_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o undergo_v for_o it_o mr._n baxter_n mention_n another_o instance_n since_o this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o mr._n norton_n 124._o a_o eminent_a minister_n of_o new_a england_n viz._n of_o a_o church_n that_o
the_o infidel_n child_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o next_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v any_o ground_n of_o title_n in_o the_o infant_n beside_o the_o sponsion_n of_o the_o fore-described_n godfather_n and_o god_n general_a promise_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n by_o require_v sponsor_n do_v not_o exclude_v any_o title_n to_o baptism_n which_o the_o child_n have_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o sponsor_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o as_o represent_v the_o parent_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o so_o whatever_o right_n the_o parent_n have_v that_o be_v challenge_v when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o as_o represent_v the_o child_n in_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o observe_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n 14._o and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o but_o the_o aethiopic_a and_o armenian_a church_n do_v still_o observe_v it_o 3._o in_o their_o own_o capacity_n when_o they_o promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o good_a education_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o they_o after_o baptism_n so_o that_o since_o one_o of_o these_o capacity_n do_v not_o destroy_v another_o they_o all_o succeed_a each_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v exclude_v the_o right_n which_o come_v by_o the_o parent_n 2_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o right_n yet_o upon_o the_o sponsion_n of_o godfather_n the_o church_n may_v have_v right_a to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o child_n not_o as_o though_o their_o sponsion_n give_v the_o right_n but_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o party_n to_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o child_n name_n and_o surety_n for_o performance_n to_o make_v this_o clear_a we_o must_v consider_v that_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v one_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v admission_n into_o the_o church_n to_o capable_a subject_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v trace_v any_o record_n of_o antiquity_n have_v always_o allow_v child_n to_o be_v capable_a subject_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v of_o its_o end_n and_o these_o child_n not_o be_v afterward_o well_o instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n it_o require_v sponsor_n for_o they_o 18._o who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o stand_v as_o their_o surety_n to_o ratify_v their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o baptism_n imply_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n go_v no_o far_a as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o baptism_n than_o this_o for_o since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v admission_n to_o capable_a subject_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v always_o judge_v infant_n capable_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a for_o their_o admission_n than_o the_o undertake_n of_o sponsor_n in_o their_o name_n all_o this_o appear_v from_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la where_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o child_n benefit_n by_o baptism_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v he_o for_o boniface_n put_v the_o question_n to_o s._n augustin_n about_o some_o who_o offer_v child_n to_o baptism_n not_o for_o any_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o for_o corporal_a health_n notwithstanding_o this_o say_v s._n augustine_n if_o the_o due_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v observe_v the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n right_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o say_v he_o the_o child_n be_v offer_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o be_v receive_v thereby_o not_o so_o much_o by_o those_o in_o who_o arm_n they_o be_v carry_v for_o so_o the_o sponsor_n use_v to_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o right_a arm_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a tota_n ergo_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la est_fw-la facit_fw-la quia_fw-la tota_fw-la omnes_fw-la tota_fw-la singulos_fw-la parit_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n right_a that_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o parent_n themselves_o offer_v their_o child_n for_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o child_n receive_v the_o benefit_n in_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a gild_n or_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n offer_v they_o for_o many_o be_v offer_v to_o baptism_n by_o stranger_n and_o slave_n sometime_o by_o their_o master_n and_o when_o parent_n be_v dead_a child_n be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o take_v pity_n upon_o they_o and_o sometime_o child_n expose_v by_o parent_n and_o sometime_o as_o they_o be_v take_v up_o by_o holy_a virgin_n which_o neither_o have_v child_n nor_o intend_v to_o have_v any_o 4._o that_o the_o answer_n make_v by_o the_o sponsor_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n not_o as_o though_o the_o child_n do_v real_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o suppose_v faith_n for_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o do_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v as_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n i._n e._n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n suppose_v believe_v on_o one_o part_n the_o church_n supply_v that_o part_n by_o the_o sponsor_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o child_n thence_o he_o say_v ipsa_fw-la responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la so_o that_o then_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o the_o sponsor_n answer_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n thence_o s._n augustin_n elsewhere_o say_v tempore_fw-la that_o the_o fidejussores_a or_o surety_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o work_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o baptize_v a_o child_n without_o the_o sponsor_n answer_v for_o the_o child_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n 34._o and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o baptize_v child_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n right_a must_v run_v into_o many_o perplex_v scruple_n about_o baptise_v child_n and_o be_v force_v to_o exclude_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o well_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v which_o give_v parent_n a_o right_a to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v whether_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a or_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v necessary_a if_o save_v faith_n be_v necessary_a whether_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a profession_n which_o be_v only_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o that_o only_a which_o be_v real_o so_o whether_o profession_n be_v require_v for_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o something_o further_o whether_o seem_v seriousness_n in_o profession_n be_v sufficient_a or_o real_a seriousness_n be_v require_v what_o we_o must_v judge_v real_a seriousness_n in_o profession_n as_o distinct_a from_o inward_a sincerity_n what_o contradiction_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n not_o serious_a whether_o beside_o a_o serious_a profession_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o practical_a profession_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o judge_a a_o profession_n to_o be_v practical_a whether_o beside_o mere_a practical_a profession_n the_o positive_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o whether_o beside_o all_o these_o actual_a confederation_n and_o join_v in_o church_n covenant_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o confederated_a parent_n
the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o it_o dispute_v most_o vehement_o against_o image_n 2._o for_o circumcision_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o may_v be_v use_v as_o signify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o our_o church_n join_v significancy_n and_o decency_n together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o significancy_n as_o that_o he_o mention_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o introduce_v such_o a_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o decency_n among_o we_o beside_o that_o s._n paul_n make_v it_o so_o great_a a_o badge_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o which_o be_v never_o say_v of_o any_o of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o abassia_n as_o a_o mystical_a ceremony_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v if_o their_o emperor_n claudius_n say_v true_a aethiopiae_fw-la for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o national_a custom_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o religion_n like_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o face_n in_o some_o part_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o nubia_n and_o bore_v the_o ear_n among_o the_o indian_n and_o ludolphus_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o woman_n in_o private_a without_o any_o witness_n 3._o as_o to_o his_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o we_o owe_v great_a reverence_n to_o god_n own_o institution_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o typify_v christ_n to_o come_v than_o to_o presume_v to_o turn_v they_o quite_o another_o way_n to_o represent_v what_o be_v past_a especial_o since_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v mention_v the_o scape-goat_n and_o the_o red_a heifer_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n since_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n but_o why_o be_v thing_n never_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o as_o to_o his_o story_n of_o innocent_a 2._o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o bring_v to_o parallel_v our_o ceremony_n when_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o church_n retain_v any_o ceremony_n be_v declare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o be_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o observe_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n the_o only_a remain_a pretence_n for_o the_o present_a separation_n 38._o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o and_o our_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o mr._n a._n urge_v the_o argument_n we_o separate_a from_o they_o because_o they_o impose_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o certain_a 〈…〉_z false_a for_o true_a new_a for_o old_a absurd_a for_o reasonable_a then_o this_o will_v hold_v for_o themselves_o because_o they_o think_v so_o and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o oppose_v to_o t._n g._n but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n divine_a to_o think_v the_o case_n alike_o when_o 1._o they_o confess_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v true_a we_o reject_v all_o their_o additional_a article_n in_o pius_n 4._o his_o creed_n not_o only_o as_o false_a but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o man_n can_v invent_v viz._n that_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o great_a try_v and_o burn_a point_n but_o what_o be_v there_o which_o the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o our_o church_n can_v charge_v in_o her_o doctrine_n as_o new_a as_o false_a as_o absurd_a nay_o they_o all_o yield_v to_o the_o antiquity_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o mr._n a._n ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o case_n seem_v parallel_v but_o what_o new_a and_o strong_a reason_n do_v he_o bring_v for_o it_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v some_o mighty_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v present_o after_o it_o that_o my_o importunity_n have_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o reservedness_n and_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v modest_a to_o their_o prejudice_n alas_o for_o he_o that_o his_o modesty_n shall_v ever_o hurt_v he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o dangerous_a secret_n that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o out_o of_o mere_a veneration_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o unusual_a this_o kill_a charge_n why_o say_v mr._n a._n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n then_o i_o see_v although_o we_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v this_o notorious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o infant_n perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n do_v i_o not_o fear_v it_o be_v some_o dreadful_a thing_n some_o notorious_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o one_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n but_o be_v it_o say_v so_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o be_v it_o wire-drawn_a by_o far-fetched_a consequence_n no_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n quest._n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o answ._n because_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o promise_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o i_o pray_v do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o infant_n do_v perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n be_v not_o the_o word_n express_v that_o they_o promise_v both_o by_o their_o surety_n and_o be_v promise_v and_o performance_n all_o one_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o by_o this_o instance_n for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n promise_v and_o nothing_o perform_v it_o be_v true_a the_o catechism_n say_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v capable_a of_o perform_v these_o thing_n themselves_o and_o then_o come_v a_o question_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o believe_v yet_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v surety_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o they_o which_o do_v imply_v a_o promise_n on_o their_o part_n for_o the_o child_n and_o a_o obligation_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v then_o promise_v and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n since_o this_o horrible_a secret_n be_v come_v out_o whether_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o a_o equal_a degree_n as_o to_o the_o justify_v separation_n with_o the_o monstrous_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v do_v they_o great_a service_n than_o such_o parallel_n as_o these_o 2._o we_o charge_v they_o with_o those_o reason_n for_o separation_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v such_o as_o idolatry_n pervert_v the_o gospel_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v so_o but_o not_o one_o of_o these_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n be_v charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o we_o profess_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n only_o to_o god_n we_o worship_v no_o image_n we_o invocate_v no_o sain_n we_o adore_v no_o host_n we_o creep_v to_o no_o crucifix_n we_o kiss_v no_o relic_n we_o equal_v no_o tradition_n with_o the_o gospel_n we_o lock_v it_o not_o up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n we_o preach_v no_o other_o term_n of_o salvation_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v we_o set_v up_o no_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o undermine_v christ_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o law_n and_o institution_n we_o mangle_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o make_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o blood_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o skill_n in_o expiate_a man_n sin_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a nor_o in_o turn_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n by_o a_o charm_n of_o word_n and_o a_o